J\>'.

.,1'

¦>.lf ,

¦'K&ma.i . .W^

,1 ''. "V,«i*W^"^

'^.^'

^5f K

YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

MEMOIRS

ELIZABETH DUDLEY:

CONSISTING CHIErLT OF

SELECTIONS FEOM HEE JOUENAL AND COEEESPONDENCE.
Intmjptrstir toitlj €thntk from t\i giitrg anJr l^tttm of
Ijti" .sister, Cljnrlottt gublc^-.

EDITED BY CHAMES TYLOR,

LONDON :
A. W. BENNETT, 5, BISHOPSGATE STREET WITHOUT.
1861.

LONDON :
RICHARD BAREETT, PRINTER,
MARK LANE.

PREFACE.

Although nearly twelve years have elapsed since Elizabeth
Dudley's decease, it is thought that a Selection from her
papers wiU be welcomed, both for the sake of her bright
example, and f^l- the contribution thus afforded to the annals
of the Church, those records of the Redeemer's kingdom,
which, often unobtrusive, and disregarded by the world, are
the marrow of ecclesiastical history.
It is possible these Memoirs may faU into the hands of
some who have been accustomed to regard the distinguishing
doctrines of Friends as delusive or eccentric. Such will
meet here only the soberness of evangelical truth ; and, by
a close and candid comparison of those doctrines with the
New Testament,, they may find harmony where they supposed
the gTeatest discrepancy to exist. Such a comparison they
are invited to make. " To prove all things and hold fast
that which is good," is incumbent upon every man ; although,
in reducing this injunction to practice, various difficulties
have to be encountered. Some allow the example of those
about them to act as an opiate to then* consciences, forgetting
that it is to God and not to man they wUl have to account.
Some set expediency in the place of right, and so remain
strangers to the knowledge of the truth, while they help to
keep down religion at a low, worldly standard. Some err
by subjecting faith to reason ; and many, alas ! forfeit the

IV PREFACE.
privilege and the desire of " trying the things that differ," and
" approving those which are excellent,"* because they cannot
resolve really to deny themselves in the pursuit of pleasure,
gain or honours, and to follow Christ. With such powerful
hindrances, can we wonder that pure, spiritual Christianity
should make slow progress in the world. Its more rapid and
more complete extension is an object worthy of our fervent
desires and prayers.
The Editor's thanks are due to those friends who have
so readily placed at his disposal the letters, &c., in their
possession. Leioes, 29 th of 6th Month, i86i.
* See Rom. ii. 18 ; Phil. i. 10 ; and the marginal readings.

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.
Page.
Parentage  ,  1
Childhood of E. D. and her sisters  2
School-days and youthful experience  3
Call to the ministry  5
Letters to Lucy Alexander (afterwards L. Maw)  5
Death of her father  11
„ of her sister Hannah  14
E. D. comes forth as a minister  15
Memorandum of her sister Charlotte's  16
Removal of the family to London  17
E. D. recorded a minister  20
CHAPTER II.
Jouraey with her mother through Dorset and Hants  22
Mary Dudley's Meeting at "Windsor  32
Letters  34
Journey to Berkshire, &c  37
Journal  39
Removal to Croydon  43
CHAPTER III.
Visits to Newgate  44
Yd6,rly Meeting, &c  47
Religious service with her mother in and about London  48
Journal  67
Religious experience of Charlotte Dudley  63
Extracts from C. D.'s Diary and Letters  65
CHAPTER IV.
Journal  69
Visit of E. D. with her mother to the families of Gracechurch-
street Monthly Meeting  71
Visits to prisoners under sentence of death at Newgate ... 72, 75, 79
Other gospel service in the neighbourhood of London  80

¦\'l CONTENTS.
CHAPTER V. Page.
Visit to Essex with her mother  S4
Return of the family to Southwark  94
Further gospel service in London Q. M  94
Extracts from Charlotte Dudley's Diary  95
C. D. goes to reside at Ackworth School  100
CHAPTER VI.
Visit of Elizabeth Dudley with her mother to Yorkshire  101
Overturn in a carriage on the way to Ferrybridge  106
Return home through Newark, Wellingborough, and Hitchia ... Ill
CHAPTER VII.
Extracts from Charlotte Dudley's Diary and Letters whilst at
Ackworth  114
Continuation of Elizabeth Dudley's Journal  123
Removal of the family to Peckham  124
Last iUness and death of Mary Dudley  125
CHAPTER VIII.
Conclusion of extracts from Charlotte Dudley's Diary and Letters 130
Notes of her last iUness  136
Her death  ,  144
CHAPTER IX.
Correspondence of Elizabeth Dudley  146
Journal — Accident  j49
Decease of Louisa Maw, and visit of E. D. to Suffolk  150
Journal, &c  ^gg

CHAPTER X.
Religious visit to the North of England and Scotland, with Isabel
Casson 
Yorkshire   156
Westmoreland and Cumberland 
Scotland   '¦°^
 Ifil
Cumberland, Northumberland   ::
Durham, Yorkshire  ^"!.."y....' 
Lancashire  
 171

CONTEN'T.S. \-ii
CHAPTER XI. Page.
Journal and Letters  175
Journey through Wales with J. and M. Yeardley  177
Journal and Letters  183
The Asiatic Cholera — Journal  185
CHAPTER XII.
Gospel visit to Norfolk with Rachel Fowler  191
Correspondence and Journal  195
CHAPTER XIII.
Journal and Correspondence  205
Religious visit to Devonshire and Cornwall, with W. and M. Binns 214
Letters  219
CHAPTER XIV.
Dissensions in the Society of Friends  222
Death of Mary Gurney  225
Letters  227
CHAPTER XV.
E. D. holds Public Meetings near London  239
Is affected with a paralytic seizure in the foot  241
Visit to the Isle of Wight with eight other Friends  245
Notes of the journey by another of the party  251
CHAPTER XVI.
Public Meetings near London  261
Letters  262
Joumey through Cambridge and Huntingdon, Bedford, Hertford,
Somersetshire, &c  265
Letters  276
CHAPTER XVII.
Second visit to the Isle of Wight  278
Gospel service near London  282
Letters  283
Visit to Berkshire and Buckinghamshire  286
Letters  287

Vlll CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XVIII. Page.
Journey through the Midland Counties  289
Visitto Ireland  294
Letters  295
Journal  299
CHAPTER XIX.
Religious visit to Essex, Norfolk, and Suffolk  303
IUness of her sister Mary  306
Death of her sister Mary  310
Letters  312
CHAPTER XX.
Death of Thomas Maw, and visit of E. D. to Needham  316
Reappearance ofthe Cholera  317
Last Days of E. D  318
Sickness and Death  324
Remarks on her Life and Character  327
Appendix. Extracts from a Sermon of Mary Dudley  334

MEMOIRS

ELIZABETH DUDLEY.

CHAPTER I.
PARENTAGE  EAELT LIFE  CALL TO THE MINISTEY  DEATH OF
HER FATHER  AND OF HER SISTER HANNAH  RELIGIOtTS MEMO
RANDUM OF CHARLOTTE D. — REMOVAL OF THE FAMILY TO
LONDON  E. DTTDLET RECORDED A MINISTER.
Elizabeth Dudley was the daughter of Robert and
Mary Dudley, of Suirville Mills, near Clonmel, and was
born there on the 1st ofthe Ninth Month, 1779.
Her father possessed an enlarged and cultivated un
derstanding, and for many years occupied a prominent
position in society, being qualified for civil and religious
usefulness. Her mother, who was the daughter of Joseph
Stokes, of Bristol, was for a time a follower of John
Wesley ; but finding that the active religious life of the
Methodists was not favourable to her spiritual progress,
and that what she needed was greater devotion to the
practice of silent retirement before the Lord, she left their

2 CHILDHOOD OF E. D. AND HER SISTERS. [jET. 6.
community, and attended the meetings of Friends. When
John Wesley was informed of this, he wrote her a letter,
remonstrating in strong terms with his promising disciple
on the course she was taking. In her reply, in which
veneration for his character was blended with a courage
inspired by conviction, she showed him that the pro
fession of the Society of Friends was for her the only
path of peace. Continuing faithful to the Divine Hand
which had thus guided her, she received a gift in the
ministry ; and for forty years, in many parts of Ireland
and England, she declared, with uncommon copiousness
and power, the message of reconciliation to God, and
the inestimable blessings of the gospel.*
Robert and Mary Dudley had four sons and four
daughters. Of the former, the eldest was Charles
Stokes Dudley, who is known throughout the kingdom
for his long and successful labours in the service of the
Bible Society, and who is yet Living, vigorous in mind,
though infirm of body.
Very little record or even reminiscence exists of the
childhood of Ehzabeth Dudley. The example of religious
parents, and their precepts, especially of her beloved
mother, with the daily reading ofthe Holy Scriptures in
the family, were early blessed to her and her sisters.
Of her second sister, Mary, E. D. remarked : " It may
be safely said, she feared the Lord from a child ;" and
of Hannah, that from the same tender age, " she was
seriously thoughtful, fond of reading the Holy Scrip
tures, and remarkable for the solidity of her demeanour
in religious meetings, which she delighted to attend.''
Charlotte, the youngest daughter, once said, when allud-
• Her letter to John Wesley, with an account of her youthM exercises of
spmt and her abundant gospel services, is contained in a Life, published by her
daughter Elizabeth in the year 1825.

178-.J E. DUDLEY'S SCHOOL-DAYS. 3
ing to the early grace for which she was accountable :
"I have wept in secret, even in early infancy, while
reflecting on the transgressions of the day. The light
of God's holy countenance has shone upon my soul,
and I have enjoyed sweet communion with the Father
of Spirits, while yet an infant." Elizabeth seems to have
dated her own first awakening to the importance of the
life to come, from the death of her eldest brother (a son
of Robert Dudley by a former wife), to whom she was
much attached. This happened when she was about
six years old.
She was educated at Suir Island School, where she
evinced great ardour and liveliness of disposition, so
that the late Ann Alexander, one of her teachers,
remarked, " she did not know what would become
of that wild giddy girl." Underneath this vivacity
of mind, however, there was observed, even then,
to be concealed that soundness of judgment and
power of serious reflection by which her character was
afterwards so strongly marked. Her own recollections
of her school-days vrere full of pleasure and gratitude.
In a letter written in 1817 to Susanna Corder, who
had not long before gone to reside at Suir Island as
governess, she says : " I can now fancy where thou
passest many of thy evenings. There are few places
in that house unmarked by some recollections of early
enjoyment or useful occupation ; and there are spots
to which the remembrance of special favours is pecu
liarly attached. It was under that roof my heart was
first powerfully attracted by the influence of divine
love ; and the. advantages there afforded, though not
duly improved, greatly contributed to fix serious and
profitable impressions, so that the time spent in that
seminary must ever be considered an important part of
B 2

4 HEB YOUTHFUL EXPERIENCE. L^T. 23.
my life, and recurred to with feelings of deep interest
and thankfulness."
On leaving school, she was called upon to take an
important part in her father's family. As the eldest
child, the charge of the household devolved upon her
during her mother's frequent absences from home ; and
she won the confidence as well as love of her brothers
and sisters, by her judicious and affectionate conduct
and her strict regard for . truth. Endowed in an ex
traordinary degree with sensibility and the power of
sympathy, she entered, when perhaps too young, into
the troubles which at that time pressed heavily on the
minds of her parents. This early familiarity with
sorrow, however, prepared her for the office which
seemed peculiarly to belong to her, of sharing iu the
crosses and burdens of others ; so that, although well
able and often called upon, in the expansive love of
Christ, to rejoice with those who rejoiced, her sym
pathies seemed to flow most naturally towards all such
as were in afiiiction, whether temporal or spiritual.
By the time she was twenty-three years of age,
Elizabeth Dudley had attained to a mature religious
experience. Little is knovrn of the peculiar difficulties
which she had had to surmount, or the deviations from
the path of safety which she had to deplore, beyond what
is unfolded by a letter written many years afterwards,
and which, it is apprehended, refers to this period.
" I remember," she says, " and desire never to
forget, the distress and anguish brought upon my
spirit, and the insensibility which succeeded, when,
because 'my Lord delayed his coming,' and left me
for a season to myself (a companion who, through
disobedience, had become insupportable), I - sought
delight and consolation from polluted sources, and at

1802.] JOURNEY WITH HER MOTHER TO ENGLAND. 5
times rejoiced in a liberty which I soon found led to
the most debasing bondage — thraldom with the Prince
of the power of the air, who ruled with a rod of iron
in my heart, even after it had measurably submitted
to the yoke of Christ." ....
In 1802, she attended her mother on one of her
religious visits to England. They commenced their
work at Bristol, and travelled through the country as
far as Norfolk. Two occurrences, both very interesting,
and one of them of the deepest importance to Elizabeth
Dudley's future course, marked this journey. At
Needham she formed an acquaintance with Lucy
Alexander, afterwards Lucy Maw, which quickly ripened
into an intimate friendship, and lasted nearly fifty
years, being terminated only by death. And at
Norwich, in a memorable religious meeting in the
family of Joseph and Jane Gurney, she first became
sensible that a gift in the ministry of the gospel was
to be committed to her. This occasion was sacredly
preserved in her memory, and is referred to several
times in after years in her journal and correspondence.
She returned home with her mother in the beginning of
the Twelfth Month. To Lucy Alexander. SuiiTille MUls, 12, 12 mo., 1802.
. . . . Thou, my beloved L. A., hast been more often
than the day the companion of my thoughts, and very
frequently the subject of mine and my mother's conversation,
attended with truly gratefid feeluigs that such a friendship has
been formed. . .
We got to Haverfordwest greatly fatigued, and my dear
mother much in want of rest, having found the Welsh roads
almost too rough for her to bear  We were
comforted by my dear father's meeting us at Waterford, iu.

6 LETTERS TO LUCY ALEXANDER. [JEH. 23.
remarkably good health, and were favoured to find all our dear
family in the same state 
The loss of E. Pim is sensibly felt by my mother, who for
many years was used to have her beside her at meeting.
Indeed, she is much missed in this place, where her exemplary
life has loudly preached. Eight Friends belonging to our
Quarterly Meeting have been removed by death since we left
home, and several of these in a manner awfully sudden. How
full of instruction are these instances of mortality, and yet how
sorrowful is it that the major part of mankind appear insen
sible to the necessity of being prepared for the solemn event ;
at least, their lives and conduct manifest an unconcern, which,
to a happily awakened mind, seems dreadful 
To Lucy Alexander. Suirville Mills, 8, 2 mo,, 1803.
. . . . We learnt the affecting tidings of dear Joshua
Wheeler's decease. To his prepared spirit it is,, doubtless a
happy release from a very enfeebled tabernacle. The intelli
gence brought to our recollection the last evening we spent
under his roof, when, in a remarkably solemn opportunity,
my dear mother had largely to speak on the Sabbath of
eternal rest, and to say that she believed it was a final parting
from some 
In the Third Month, 1803, Elizabeth Dudley was
summoned to London to her brother Charles, whose
beloved young wife (Hester, a daughter of Joseph and
Anna Savory) was suddenly taken from him, after a
union of less than eight months.
To Lucy Alexander. Suirville MUls, 28, 2 mo., 1803.
.... The manner in which thou, my dear Lucy, com
ments upon the recent awful event in our family, carried with
it something of a calming nature. From the first, my beloved
brother has requested my going over to him ; and in the last

1803.] LETTERS TO LUCY ALEXANDER. 7
letter it was so urged by Martha, that it seems now deter
mined I should set out. My dear father has concluded to
accompany me, and we are only waiting for the weather to
permit our embarking. We do not think there is any packet
in the harbour to take us, as the wind is against their coming
in. It may change to-morrow, in which case I expect we
shall go to Waterford, whither my beloved mother intends to
accompany us. Thou wUt readily suppose what it must be to
me to leave this endeared parent when the sea is to divide us;
her health having materially suffered from this shock and the
great anxiety which attends the painful suspense 
2, 3 mo. — We are still detained by violently stormy weather,
and kept in a state of the most anxious suspense, no packet
being in to bring us intelligence for more than a week. I
think I never remember such a continual tempest as we have
had for the last ten days 
Thy feeling lamentation, my endeared Lucy, over thy own
state, seemed to furnish me with words to express the deserted
situation of my poor mind. Often have I thought, since my
return from England, that a state of insensibihty to all that is
good was entered into for a space to which I can see no end.
I well remember the lines thou quotest ; they often occur as
applicable, as weU as four other lines in the same little piece :
" Thy saints are comforted, I know,
And love thy house of prayer ;
I therefore go where others go,
But find no comfort there."
It is, indeed, hard in the midst of such poverty to keep up the
struggle for life, and yet how dangerous to aUow anything
like indifference to overtake !
To Lucy Alexander.
London, 21, 9 mo., 1803.
Thy letters, my beloved friend, are always received with
pleasure. Thy last peculiarly so, on account of its containing
the intelligence that thou hadst been enabled to form a decision
on the important subject so long engaging thy attention ; the

8 LETTERS TO LUCY ALEXANDER. [^T- 24.
peaceful consequences whereof to thy exercised mind must
prove a consoUng confirmation of its rectitude 
. . I should be glad to know more of thy friend T. M.,
for thou rightly judgest that I feel an interest in aU that
concerns thee.
John aud Sarah Grubb are, I expect, by this time either
at or near their home. I did not attend the marriage, for the
reason assigned in my last, but heard the meeting was large,
and covered with a solemnity which is a very desirable sanc
tion to such an event. Sally, lUce a notable woman, went into
the gaUery after the ceremony, and was largely engaged to
the people, many not Friends being present ; she then took
her seat beside John again, and was afterwards engaged in
supplication. In a sitting at the house she was again exer
cised, I think more than once. Is not this marrying as though
she married not ? . . . .
To Lucy Alexander.
London, 14, 10 mo., 1803.
. . . . Thy porrespondence, my endeared Lucy, has
been one of my chief solaces for many months back. Thy
last is a precious token of that love and sympathy which is
one of the sweetest fruits of friendship ; and the valuable
extracts thou hast so kindly given me were a very acceptable
addition to the satisfaction I always find in perusing anything
from thy hand. I esteem it a strong proof of thy affection
and confidence, thus to let me partake in what so intimately
concerns thyself, and allow me an opportunity of knowing a
little respecting the person with whom thou art likely to be so
closely connected  These transcripts have proved
consoling to my often depressed mind : it is encouraging
in seasons of trial, when one is ready to fear good is whoUy
withdrawn, to find that no strange thing has happened to
us, but that the same afflictions are accomplished in those
who have made much gi-eater advancement in the spfritual
journey. It feft Hke a brook by the way to trace in these
Unes the same doubts and fears whereby I am often almost
dismayed, when the very remembrance of what has heretofore

1805. J LETTER TO LUCY MAW. 9
felt precious seems withheld. But how instructive is it at the
same time to see a contentment under this proving dispensation,
a patient surrender to the unerring wiU and wisdom of Him
who " afflicteth for wise purposes," and a supporting behef in
the efficacy of this change, or even deprivation of food 
Elizabeth Dudley resided with her brother about a
year, and then returned to her family in Ireland.
To Lucy Maw.
aonmel, 22, 11 mo., 1805.
. . . . I wish not to depress or cause thee any anxiety,
being sensible through all of that love and tenderness towards
thee, which I trust is some mark of discipleship ; and whether
any further evidence hereof be granted or not, this surely is
one we ought to cherish, for the feeling of love is desirable
for its own sake, as well as that it disposes the mind for the
fm'ther extension of its holy influence, when the Father of
mercies is pleased so to shed abroad his love in the heart, as
to fill it with universal charity and goodwill 
Thou wUt observe by the date that I am in town ; and as I
wish thee to know why, may briefly teU tliee that my sisters
and I are about entering into some business, and have opened
a wareroom in the mercery and haberdashery line, purposing
to import goods from England. As we had not in view a
separation from our dear pai'ents, but merely employment,
and an effort towards mdependence, we manage so as to
change about, and there are always two in the country. My
dear mother often stays a few days here, and is generaUy
better for it, our house being situated in rather a damp vaUey.
Sister Hannah is constantly in town, having been again very
Ul since our removal, and unfit to change her residence.
In the Sixth Month, 1806, her brother Robert, who
resided at Shaftesbury, and was the last surviving son
of the former family, was removed by death. He and
his brothers had shared the maternal care of Mary

10 LETTER TO LUCY MAW. [^T. 2i.
Dudley equally with her own children ; indeed, it was
not until after the death of several of them, that the
younger part were acquainted with any difference in
their maternity. And it is pleasing to observe that
their mother enjoyed the fruit of her wise and loving
course of action ; for she used to say wdth grateful
emotion, that she never desired more affectionate or
dutiful conduct from her own children than that which
she received from some of her adopted sons.*
To Lucy Maw.
Clonmel, 20, 9 mo., 1806.
My beloved Friend,
Thy early reply to my last letter was truly cordial to the
feelings of thy E. D., who was very sensible that she did
not merit such prompt attention. . . . Gratitude is a
sensation I am often alive to when contemplating our attach
ment and intimacy — a subject whereon I frequently ruminate
with heartfelt satisfaction, as weU as the cfrcumstances under
which our friendship was formed. This recurrence produces
a train of reflections which sometimes cause my tears to flow ;
and I would wUlingly recaU scenes of gracious invitation and
favour which attended that journey, though it was not exempt
from sore conflict and deep inward proving, such as have
marked as with an indeUble impression particular persons
and places in the tablet of my memory. Here perhaps Nor
wich may rise to thy view — a place where I was introduced
into feelings such as I had never before known to the same
degree. I then conceived it a baptism into suffering with the
oppressed seed ; but should now be almost afraid to admit the
thought that I ever experienced such a feeling, so ignorant
do I seem of a simUar capacity. WeU, I beUeve we have met
in these spots, and known something of a being united in the
feUowship of suffering. How exceedingly precious is an
intercourse of this nature  I think we are not
without rational ground for believing that the communion of
* See Life of Mary Dudley, pp. 233-4.

1807.] DEATH OF HER FATHER. H
kindred minds is not limited to the period of their imperfect
state, but renewed in a purity of which we can probably form
but a very madequate idea, when happily centred in the
world of spfrits and in the fruition of those enjoyments, the
foretaste whereof has proved so rich a consolation through the
trials of time 
I am glad, both for his own and the Church's sake, that thy
dear father has got so much about of late. I observed with
pleasure his prospect of going into Wales, where are scattered
those worth visiting, though not often gladdened by the pre
sence of such as are calculated to help them 
Thy account of WiUiam Forster is very interesting. His
preservation in the humble chUdlike state thou mentionest,
must be an object of great desire to those who are bound to
the cause he so nobly espouses 
Towards the end of 1807 the family of Robert
Dudley suffered a very severe affliction and bereave
ment. Fever broke out in the house, and attacked,
almost at the same instant, the father, his son Thomas
(the only one then at home,) and a daughter of the first
family. The daughter recovered, but the son died in
the Eleventh Month, and Robert Dudley himself, after
lingering three weeks longer, expired on the 14th of
the Twelfth Month.
To Lucy Maw.
Clonmel, 21, 12 mo., 1807.
I hope my beloved friend has by this time received a long
letter from me, penned under considerable difficulty three or
four weeks ago, whereby she would learn some of the sorrows
her E. D. has passed through, and be prepared for hearing
of her heart being stUl more deeply wounded by a stroke
which did not at last seem to faU with less force from the
circumstance of being long anticipated. The sensations of
au orphan, which are, my beloved Lucy, new and exquisitely
painful, are now known by thy bereaved friend. ....

12 DEATH OF HER FATHER. [^T. 28.
When I last addressed thee, my beloved father was in so
weak a state that we were obliged to relinquish aU hope of
his restoration to health. For five days we watched with
sensations not to be described for the closing scene. Through
out this awful period, his strength and vigour of mind were
in full exertion and energy. I never beheld so striking an
instance of unshaken faith in the prospect of a glorious
eternity, where, he said, he " was going to enjoy the society
of the spirits of just men made perfect." He mdeed possessed
a hope " full of immortality," though he forcibly told us he had
no other foundation for confidence than " the mercy of God
through Christ Jesus ;" but that on this he firnaly relied, and
found that the King of Terrors was not such to him. In this
manner he made the subject of his removal famUiar to us ;
frequently asked the doctors if he was near going, and told
them they need not fear to tell him, for he was not afraid to
hear, but desired he might not have any opiate given him, as
he wished to be left in the fuU possession of his faculties. On
my telling him he might be assured none had or should be
administered, he sweetly repUed, " So best, my dear ; what
ever pain I suffer, I would not have it so eased." He coun
seUed and blessed his chUdren in a way which I hope none
of us wUl ever forget. My beloved mother and her four
daughters were enabled to witness aU, and though the bodUy
conflicts of our endeared departing relative were for many
hours extreme, we remained with him, and experienced the
answer of prayer by all pain and uneasiness giving way to an
easy slumber, in which he lay for three hours, and in which liis
spirit was happily freed froni the shackles of mortality. We
beheld the extinction of our dearest earthly possession with
calmness, and so preciously solemn was the feeUng which
pervaded, that it was painful to be interrupted or drawn from
a spot where it would have been pleasant to spend the night,
had our bodies been equal to the task. So just is that obser
vation of a favourite author :
" The chamber where the good man meets his fate
Is privileged beyond the common walk
Of virtuous life, quite on the verge of Heaven.''

1808.] DEATH OF HER FATHER. ]3
Five minutes before ten o'clock on Second-day night, on the
14th instant, was the time my revered father breathed his
soul into the arms of his Creator ; the day my youngest sister
attained her twenty-fii-st year, and wanting fifteen days of his
being seventy-five.
On the 17th his remains were committed to the ground,
which had but about four weeks before closed on his son.
We aU attended and were strengthened and consoled. A dear
friend, Margaret Grubb, was largely qualified for service, and
my beloved mother was enabled to bear an instructive testimony
to the Divine support she was favoured with, acknowledging
that the Lord gave and the Lord hath taken, blessed for ever
be his great and exceUent name. Surely nothing but " ever-
lastmg arms" could sustain her under the sore conflict of losing
a partner endeared for thfrty years to every feeling of her
heart, which she says was never sensible of such close and
precious unity with his spirit as when it was ascending to its
mansion of uninterrupted rest, whereas her soul was so clothed
with solemn rejoicing as in great measure to swallow up selfish
sorrow. . . My dear father had recently completed a most
agreeable arrangement of his affafrs, and has left his famUy
weU-provided for : this is indeed to be numbered amongst
our blessings 
To Lucy Maw.
Clonmel, 7, 8 mo., 1808.
. . . . I sometimes indulge the pleasing idea that an
opportunity for intercourse unshackled by pen, ink and paper,
may one day be afforded us ; and suffer my imagination to
lead me to thy peaceful abode, where, in the added society of
thy afready valued T. M., and the innocent charms of your
sweet babes, I anticipate an expansion rather than any
decrease of that friendship which has so long bound me to
thee 
It is at aU times grateful to receive information relative to
our much-loved friends, Deborah Darby and Rebecca Byrd,
and the account of their recent movements, interwoven with
thy own and those of some nearly allied to thee, was no small

14 ILLNESS AND DEATH OF HER SISTER HANNAH. [iET. 29.
indulgence to me  I almost wonder that R. B.
and her loved companion do not see a propriety in allomng
themselves some intervals of rest, whUst engaged in the
service, for which they are so admirably gifted that one
regrets their bodies being so worn. It appeared very evident
last summer that Rebecca was suffering from incessant
travelling and constant exercise [of mind,] and yet they
seemed equaUy unwUUng to devote one day to repose 
I am much pleased with a little work, which, though pub
lished some years, and going through seven editions, I had not
before seen, — "The Guide to Domestic Happiness," by
WUliam Wilberforce. Though not verse, there is some
pleasing imagery ; and the good sense it betokens, and the
spirit of piety breathed throughout, make it a valuable
composition 
In the Spring -of 1810, Hannah, the third daughter,
was taken from the family circle, at the age of twenty-
five. She possessed a refined sensibility of character,
to which grace added a heavenly-mindedness, that
shewed itself in the grateful acknowledgment of mercies
received and a beautiful acquiescence with the Divine
Will. Frequently during the very suffering illness which
preceded her decease, she said to her mother and sisters,
" I am not worth half the trouble you have with me."
Sometimes, in the midst of violent pain, which it was
hard for those who were about her to witness, she
would exclaim in an animated and heavenly tone of
voice, "What are these sufferings when compared
to what the Saviour bore for us 1" Once, during
a day of extreme suffering, she said: "I dreamt last
night that I saw my precious father, and remembering
that he was gone, I asked him if he was happy. He
answered me in the sweetest manner, by repeating that
passage of Scripture which he used to speak of on his

1810.] illness AND DEATH OF HER sister HANNAH. 15
death-bed, relative to the ' general assembly and
Church of the first-born,' adding : ' Thou shalt be with
me in a short time ; only make thy peace with God,
and he will admit thee into his holy presence.' "
Some time before her release her strength revived,
and she called all the family around her. When she
had prayed for them and given thanks, and all had
remained a while silent, she asked, " Who are here V
Her mother answered, "None but thy poor mother,
thy sisters, aud brother, and the Shepherd of Israel."
" He is here," she replied ; " he is near me." She
then sent a message to a relation at a distance, and
mentioning the attendance of places of amusement,
. said in a lamenting tone, " 0 it is a pity, a great pity,
a sin and waste of time." After lying still a few-
minutes she broke forth thus : " What is life ! a
bubble : five-and-twenty years and a little more, and
all is over." A few days before she died, she said, in
the midst of great distress of body : " How pleasant it
will be to get home after all these conflicts into the
arms of Jesus ! how trifling will they then appear,
though so hard to poor mortality ! But the Lord is
near ; 0 what an unspeakable mercy that he is so
near : from the very first he has seemed to over
shadow me ; all my impatience he passes by and
forgives ; he remembers that I am but dust ; he smiles,
he comforts, he cherishes me."*
It was at the ftineral of this beloved sister that
Elizabeth Dudley first ventured to lift up her voice in
public in the name of Christ; pouring out her heart in
prayer and adoration at the Divine footstool. This act
of faith was a great comfort to her mother, who said
her daughter Elizabeth's dedication much alleviated
* See life of Mary Dudley : Appendix.

16 religious experience of charlotte DUDLEY. [1807.
the poignancy of her loss. Referring at a later period
to this occasion, E. D. said : " My soul at the present
moment reverently blesseth that power, which in un
bounded mercy penetrated a gloom through which
I could see no light, and opened a door of liberty to a
heart comparable to the nether millstone." ....
While Hannah was thus translated from the Saviour's
fold on earth to his glorious presence above, and
Elizabeth was brought, through much conflict and
suffering, to follow her mother's steps in the work of
the Christian ministry, the good seed which had been
sown, almost in the cradle, in the hearts of . Mary and
Charlotte, had not perished, although, as the latter said
regarding herself, " the tender buds of grace had been
nipt by the cold north wind." Of Mary's experience
we have very httle record ; but Charlotte has left an
interesting memento of her religious feelings when in
her twenty-first year
Clonmel, 10 mo., 18, 1807.— The blessing of health again
shines upon our dweUing; and this morning aU the individuals
of our family assembled with those who profess to foUow
Jesus, and worship him in spfrit and in truth. Profession,
empty sound!— the shadow without the substance! Born
and educated amongst those who profess the name of Christ,
the chUd of beheving parents, and as such surrounded by
most valuable privUeges, I have yet lived without God in
the worid for twenty years. Miserably infatuated by the
transitory enjoyments of time and sense, and too tenderly
attached to the objects of my affection, my heart has hitherto
excluded the Heavenly Visitor, to whose service it should be
humbly dedicated, and by whom alone it should be engaged.
Alone m my chamber, secure from human observation, I
may perhaps without the implication of a hypocrite prostrate
myself before the Throne of Grace, and as an humble penitent.

1810.] removal of the family to LONDON. 17
renouncing all hope but in a mercy free, unmerited, and
infinite, acknowledging the sinfulness of my past Ufe, and,
trusting solely in my Redeemer's righteousness, implore the
divine blessing upon the fervent and sincere desfres of a
heart but newly awaked to a sense of sinftil misery.
Author and guardian of my life, hear, in mercy hear, the
language of supplication breathed from lips too long a stranger
to prayer. Thou laiowest my heart, and its most secret
thoughts ; thou knowest my most easily -besetting sin : enable
me, then, gracious Father, to subdue nature, to conquer self,
and to lead a Ufe conformable to thy holy wUl. . .
I have been at second meeting, and for the first time, in
sincerity and truth, prayed with the heart and understanding.
Father of mercies, thou hast caUed me from the world
to commune with my own heart in retfrement. . . No
human being knows the wickedness and corruption of my
heart ; and all think too favourably of me. Thou only seest
my iniquity. Be pleased then to renew a right spirit within
me, and to give me a clean heart washed in the atoning blood
of thy Son Jesus Christ my Saviour.
In the autumn of 1810, Mary Dudley removed with
her family to London, and settled within the district of
Southwark Monthly Meeting. The near prospect of
this step is alluded to by Elizabeth Dudley, amongst
other topics, in a letter to Lucy Maw. Their separation'
from Ireland was final. Mary Dudley did not again set
foot there ; and her daughter never revisited the land
of her birth, except once to spend a short time with her
brother William's family.
To Lucy Maw.
Clonmel, 19, 8 mo., 1810.
Gratitude, my beloved friend, for the comfort derived
through the valuable packet received from the hand of dear
Martha Brewster, would bind me to an early acknowledgment
of thy kindness, even if I had not the additional inducement c

18 LETTER TO LUCY MAW. [^T. 31.
of wishing to give thee some Uttle account of this valuable
messenger, whose visit here vrith that of thy dear uncle
[Dykes Alexander] was truly acceptable. They were at both
our meetings on Ffrst-day, and in the forenoon were each
engaged in speaking of the great uncertainty of time, and
impressing on some the urgent necessity of " using aU dUi-
gence in making the calling and election sure." . . . The
sight of such dear friends was quite a cordial to my mother. .
At our Monthly Meetmg both were engaged to warn Friends
against an over-anxiety respecting the things of this life,
and a too eager pursuit of lawful objects. Martha also
addressed the exercised traveUers amongst us, handing a
word of encouragement to such as were desirous of standing
faithful to the line of manifested duty. They came to dinner
with us, where many others also had thefr company, and in
a season of retfrement afterwards, both were replenished
vrith gospel oU, I trust to the comfort of some. We greatly
enjoyed this portion of their society, and the opportunity it
afforded of inquiring after many dear friends. It was no
smaU treat to me to get a bit of dear Martha alone, when I
gladly availed myself of her disposition, to converse about my
tenderly-beloved L. M. It seemed almost like haring thee
near me thus to commune with one who had so lately seen
thee, and was so thoroughly disposed to join in my affectionate
and favourable (I wUl not say partial) opinion respecting my
beloved absent friend. . . M. B. is a diffident, humble-
minded woman, but fervent in spfrit, and one who seems
favoured to dweU very near the spring of good.
We now look towards leaving Clonmel in three or four
weeks. London is likely to be the place of our abode, for a
whUe at least, and, I suppose, Southwark the meeting we
shaU attend. It is an important step, and has long felt so in
our view, but it is not a hasty conclusion. My dear mother
has long felt liberated from Clonmel, and is now comfortable
and easy under the prospect of belonging for a time to the
Quarterly Meeting of London and Middlesex. She does not
speak of it as an entfre removal, and only laid it before Friends
as believing it best to reside for some time in England, so that

1810.] SAMUEL STURGE'S REMINISCENCES. 19
it is not like a final separation from this country, which it
would be trying to look towards. . .
We have some account of the Ulness and death of my
precious departed sister [Hannah] ; and we have aUowed it
to be pretty generaUy perused by Friends of our acquaint
ance. . . With my sisters we can seldom converse on the
afflictive subject, especially Mary, whose feeUngs of sorrow
are acute and lively, and she seems unable to contemplate this
privation without yielding to overwhelming grief Charlotte's
emotions are of a different kind, and she can at times derive
a melancholy satisfaction in retracing the scenes wherein our
precious sister was a sharer. Her own ill health, dear gfrl,
is calculated to produce pensive recoUections of what she has
seen borne with unmurmuring patience. She has, I am con
vinced, been sweetly attracted, during this bodUy affliction,
to seek an establishment upon that foundation which can alone
stand the storms of this fluctuating world. . .
They arrived in London in the Eleventh Month, and
made their temporary residence in Great Surrey Street,
Blackfriars, whence in 1 8 1 1 they removed to Addington
Place, Camberwell. The late Samuel Sturge, writing
after the lapse of fifty years, thus relates his recol
lections of their first appearance at Meeting.
" The writer has an instructive recollection of the
first attendance at Southwark Meeting on a First-day
morning of Mary Dudley, her three daughters, and one
son, unexpectedly, as he believes, to Friends in general.
It was about the last First-day in the Tenth Month,
1810. Some expectation of their intention to settle in
the compass of that Meeting had been raised, and the
result nowise disappointed Friends. Evidence was soon
obvious that they were led in the right way; and
although for a short time they seemed as if amongst
strangers, that love which prompted their movement
soon made way for them. Their coming had a uniting
c2

20 SAMUEL STURGE'S REMINISCENCES. [^T. 31.
effect amongst the members of the Meeting, then
numerous, '¦• somewhat disjointed, and needing rather
softening influences.
" In the removal certificate from Clonmel (which was
a collective one for all four) there was this expression
added to the notice of Mary Dudley as a minister ;
'and Elizabeth Dudley has appeared a few times in
the ministry.' At a week-day meeting, about one
month after coming amongst us, she was concerned to
quote from the prophet Jeremiah : ' The harvest is
passed, the summer is ended, and we are not saved ;'
gently connecting a few words of warning. Whether
this was quite the first occasion I am slightly uncertain ;
I believe only an appearance in supplication preceded
it. As remembered at this distance of time, her gift
was exercised in most meetings that she attended after
wards. With her dear mother, even prior to the receipt
from Ireland of their certificate of removal, she was
concerned to attend some other of the London meetings;
and thus simply attending to the pointings of duty,
they soon became known to Friends, and way opened
for them.
"In the Fifth Month, 1811, the consideration was
presented to the Monthly Meeting, of recognising the
gift of the ministry which our dear friend had received.
She was now become as one long known ; and a very
ready, not forward, concurrence was expressed on this
occasion. Her dear mother had been enabled to visit
the famihes, with our friend, Jane Harris, an old
member of the meeting, and very satisfactory to
Friends was their procedure. Concerning both mother

1810.] SAMUEL STURGE'S REMINISCENCES. 21
and daughter it might be truly observed, they ' were
determined not to know anything amongst us, save Jesus
Christ and him crucified,' which was very much the
theme of their ministry, whilst the office of the Holy
Spirit was magnified in due proportion,"

CHAPTER II.
JOURNEY WITH HER MOTHER THROUGH DORSET AND HAMP
SHIRE  CORRESPONDENCE — VISIT TO BERKSHIRE, ETC. —
JOURNAL  REMOVAL TO CROYDON.
In the Eighth Month, 1812, Mary Dudley, accom
panied by her daughter, commenced a religious visit to
the Quarterly Meeting of Dorset and Hants.
From Lucy Maw to Elizabeth Dudley.
Needham Market, 9, 7 mo., 1812.
. . Finding that instead of our soon enjoying a personal
interriew, thou art about to enter upon a more important
engagement, I feel inclined to address thee preriously
thereto. I am glad, for the cause's sake, that thy precious
mother is again preparing to enter on gospel service, and
in a quarter which I beUeve stands in need of help. . .
I doubt not, my dear friend, thou wilt experience satisfaction
in giving up to accompany her ; and though the cross must
often be borne whUst thus engaged, yet is there not also a
heavenly joy to be derived from this source which far trans
cends aU other joys ? Therefore, let me say, as a proof of
the sincerest friendship ; resign thyself fiiUy and faithfuUy to
the service, and thus become of the number of those, " who
by reason of use have thefr senses exercised to discern both
good and evil." .
Elizabeth Dudley kept a daily record of the religious
services in which they were engaged : many passages of
this journal are fraught with interest and instruction.

1812.] ALTON — SOUTHAMPTON. 23
8mo. 21st, Altmi. — Held an appointed meeting with Friends ;
fuUy attended, and owned by the covering of solemnity,
under which some were saluted as fellow-travellers to the
heavenly city, and others encouraged to increasing dUigence
and watchfulness. Lodged at E. and H. Marshall's, two
ancient Friends, who, after spending the early part of their
Uves in laudable industry, retired from the hiu'ry of a shop
in the metropolis, and now enjoy the fruits of their labour at
this peaceful abode, where contentment and hospitality are
conspicuous. First-day, 2Zrd, Southampton. — The meeting though small
as to number seemed to comprise a great variety of states,
and some close exercise was passed through ere there could
be any attempt to visit them. The truth was, however,
I trust, told them ; the necessity of consistent walking pretty
closely represented, and encouragement held out on the terms
of obedience and retmming to the power which had been
more fully acknowledged by some in days that were past.
At six o'clock an appointed meeting for the inhabitants. A
large number came, and though all could not be accommodated
with seats, thefr deportment was not only orderly but solid,
being chiefly of the most respectable class. My mother was
largely engaged in testimony, relievingly to her own mind,
and apparently to the satisfaction of the audience, many of
whom came up afterwards, and spoke in a friendly manner.
24<7j.— TraveUed to Fordingbridge over a very bad lonely
road; but were cheered at the end by the very cordial
reception of James and Hannah Neave. After tea John
Kfrkham and J. Grace arrived from Ringwood on their way
to SaUsbury. After supper a season of solemn retfrement
tended to sweeten our separation, and we retfred to bed under
a thankful sense of preserring and supporting goodness.
25th.— Leit this peaceful resting-place and rode to Ring-
wood, where a meeting had been appointed. On arriving at
our kind friends', J. and D. Merryweather, we were cheered
by the sight of our beloved J. and M. Waring, thefr four
daughters, and George and H. Fisher, who had aU come
from Muddiford to give us the meeting. Their group formed

24 DORCHESTER— WEYMOUTH. [^I!T- 33.
the chief part of the little number coUected in the meeting
house, for only a few of the members resident here were
present. It proved a sweetly uniting, solemn season. At
the close my mother requested' that the inhabitants might he
invited to come together, which was done ; a large number
assembled, and it proved a reUeving opportunity.
Fourth-day  Slept at J. Waring's lodgmgs, and the next
morning after a portion of the Sacred Writings had been read,
agreeably to their commendable practice, a season of retire
ment ensued which was well worth coming more than that
distance to enjoy.
2dth. — Had a very dreary ride up and down hiU to Wey
mouth. Were hospitably received by Edward Henning,
dear Anna Buxton's step-father. On First-day sat down in
their drawing-room with Anna and a few Friends now in the
town for sea-bathing. We were favoured together with the
overshadowing of Divine Goodness, and again graciously
remembered in the evening, when we all assembled at Sarah
Lury's lodgings, who is here with seven of her chUdren.
31 si. — Left this hospitable mansion, accompanied by dear
Anna. Rode to Dorchester, eight mUes of very hilly rough
road. On getting there we set about inquiring for a place to
hold a meeting, and soon succeeded in procuring the County
Jlall. A very large number were coUected ; they were in
vited for six o'clock, but few came tiU near seven. Many of
the genteel inhabitants attended, and behaved with becoming
solidity. Strength was mercifully renewed to explain some of
our peculiar opinions, especiaUy the Uberty given to women
as ministers, and our mode of silent waiting. Dear A. B.
spoke a few words in confirmation of this doctrine with great
sweetness and life. The meeting was I think the most pre
cious and thoroughly relieving we have yet had.
9nh mo. 1.— My birth-day. To have spent thirty-three
years in this world feels an awful consideration. The know
ledge of having fallen very short of duty humbles me under
a sense of that Goodness which has been mercifully near
during many stages of the wUderness journey, preservmg in
infancy, guarding in chUdhood, upholding through the slippery

1812.] BRIDPOET  SHAFTESBURY. 25
path of youth, and offering in maturity the sustaining conso
lations of a love which has in measure operated as a power
capable of subduing aU things to itself May it stUl work,
untU, through its transforming efficacy, no language contrary
to that of "Thy wUl, O Lord, be done," is uttered in
the soul.
Left Dorchester this morning, and reached Bridport to
dinner. Had a meeting appointed for Friends and others at
six o'clock, which was largely attended. Much liberty was
felt in declaruig the doctrines of the gospel ; and we found
afterwards that a famous Unitarian, who glories in his argu
mentative powers, was present.
Next morning, a time of religious retirement succeeded to
reading a portion of the Scriptures, a practice which it is
pleasant to see increasing among Friends, and of the advan
tage whereof we have had repeated confirmation on this
journey. {Letter.)
To Compton to tea. Here we met with a most cordial
reception from Thomas Thompson and his family, and found
it a sweet resting-place. Sat next morning in their usual
meeting held every Fifth-day in his house. About thirteen
scholars now here : it was a comfortable refreshing season.
Sixth-day, 4<th. — Went to Wincanton, and returned to
Compton, which feeling a sweet resting-place we gladly availed
ourselves of it, and spent Seventh-day in comparative, but
I hope not unwarrantable, idleness ; a day's rest being much
wanted by my dear mother.
7th, Marnhull. — Got to WUUam and Rebecca Byrd's in
time for tea. The society of these long-known and ju-stly-
endeared friends compensated for the fatigue of getting over
some of the worst road we have yet traveUed.
8th. — Set off for Shaftesbury, only six miles, but so bad a
road that we were above two hours going. Entering this
town brought afresh to remembrance my dear departed
brother, who spent the last four years of his life here, and
now lies in the ground adjoining the meeting-house.
'dth. — The Monthly Select Meeting, held in our friend
Jane Shipley's parlour ; a valuable minister, who at the
advanced age of eighty retains the full possession of her

26 SHAFTESBURY. [^T. 33.
faculties, and what is better seems to have her spiritual
perception in fiUl rigour. At eleven o'clock the Monthly
Meeting commenced, and lasted tiU four. The first sitting
was closely exercising, though no Uberty for expression was
obtained, save a little in the line of prayer. The Quarterly
Select Meeting was to me a secretly tried and exercising
season. Perhaps the humiliating view of my own nothingness
and total insufficiency for any good word or work, was never
less attended with that consoling trust in Divine Power,
which can preciously uphold under the closest baptisms.
Instead of being thus sustained, I was ready to fear that for
want of clear discernment I had ventured to step forward in
a service to which I was not caUed, and had thereby brought
darkness over myself I was however preserved measurably
quiet, and in pouring out my tears before Him to whom
I coiUd appeal in the sincerity of my intention, felt somewhat
relieved, but retfred from the sitting depressed in mind and
exhausted in body. After supper WiUiam Byrd sweetly
addressed the young people, and I apprehended myself caUed
upon to invite them to a fuU surrender of thefr wiUs, affec
tions and faculties, to Almighty regulation and guidance, and
though under the feeling of much weakness, I ventured to do so.
10th. — Went to Meeting, where for some time things
seemed very low. A few smaU but very acceptable offerings
from members of the meeting tended to help. At length
dear Ama Buxton appeared in suppUcation, which evidently
opened the way more fuUy, and my dear mother had a closely
exercising time in the line of reprehension, counsel, and
encouragement, wherein I rejoiced, and believe many were
comforted. . . We spent the evening ui social mter-
course with a large number of dear and valued friends, and
retired to bed with the thanldiil acknowledgment that " truly
God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart."
To HER Sister Mary. Shaftesbury, 11,9 mo., 1812.
. . On Fourth-day was the meeting for worship,
at elc.^-cn, succeeded by that for discipline. Here Rebecca

1812.] SHAFTESBURY. 27
Byrd returned account of her late visit to the Islands, and
requested a certificate for performing some reUgious service
in Devon and CornwaU, her husband uniting in the prospect.
These dedicated friends spend but Uttle time in thefr sweet
retfrement, erincing that it is indeed thefr meat and drink to
do the manifested wiU of their Heavenly Father. . . We
had about nine hours sitting that day, and very trying it
was to body and mind. Dear Jane Shipley encountered the
whole, walking up the hUl after meeting by the light of a
lantern, with an agUity which surprised me. She is a
fine upright person, and perfectly the gentlewoman in
appearance and behaviour, with aU her faculties and best
perceptions in exercise. Our dear mother and she had not
met for above twenty-six years. . .
We came home to dine with a very large company, and
after this meal, the company being increased by many coming
in from other houses, the prevalence of holy quiet seemed
such as to command sUeiice among us, and a truly precious
opportunity succeeded, wherein the flowings of gospel love
and solicitude were manifested through different instruments.
I think I have seldom seen a more beautifril or interesting
assemblage of young people, many of them not being ashamed
to erince that they have yielded to the softening, attractive
influence of dirine love. How often, my beloved sisters,
when thus comforted in beholding symptoms of religious
thoughtftilness in a rising generation, do I long that the im
pressions vrith which you have been favoured, may be so fully
yielded to as to effect every purpose of a Wisdom which has
so wonderfuUy yet mercifiUly dealt with us. . .
First-day, IZth. — Meeting with Friends in the forenoon,
where much laboiu- was the portion. A spirit of scepticism
and even infidelity being felt, my mother was strengthened
to go forth against it in renewed authority, and to hold
up the Scriptures as those lively oracles wherein there must
be an unequivocal belief In many places as we pass along
this reasoning propensity has been combated, both in the
meetings of Friends and others, which gives rise to the

28 MARNHULL. [^T. 33.
painful apprehension that unsoundness of principle stUl caUs
for vigilance and care.
14!!A.— Came with our dear friends, WiUiam and Rebecca
Byrd, to MarnhuU.
Fourth-day, 16i/i.— Sat with the few Friends of this place
in thefr' week-day meeting; here, though the number was
small, the exercise was painful; the want of diligence
and liveliness in some making the work heavy on a few. At
the close, dear Rebecca Byrd appeared sweetly in suppUcation,
not only for a blessing on the labour then bestowed, but for
those who are commissioned thus to sound the alarm and go
to and fro in the earth. We drank tea at a Friend's house,
where was a young person who lives in London, and was
once an acknowledged minister ; but through unwatchfulness
of some kind the cruel Adversary has laid waste what was no
doubt rightly begun and happily advancing. In a reUgious
sitting, after tea, she was powerfully reached, and, under the
ministry of reconcUiation and earnest entreaty to believe in
the sufficiency of that Power which would yet " open before
her the two-leaved gates, and cut in sunder the bars of fron,"
she was affected so as to weep almost aloud.* I think my
mmd was never more involved in feeling for any one, nor
was more awfully sensible of the great duty of watchfiihiess
and prayer, so that under the consideration of human fraUty
and my own liabUity to err and faU, I was earnest in secret
travaU that I might not be left to myself, or permitted for a
single moment to conclude that there was safety in any state
but one of watching. How often do I fear that through some
snare or other, after having preached unto others, I myself
may become a castaway. May Omnipotence defend, and rather
cut the- thread of my life than suffer me to bring dishonour
upon a cause which at the present moment I prefer to riches,
length of days, or any worldly consideration.
First-day, 20th.— Went to meeting with the few Friends
* Samuel Sturge, who perused these extracts from E. D.'s journal, makes tbe
foUowing note on this place :— " I think it is in my power to trace the indi
vidual who is spoken of. If the same, which I cannot doubt, sho resumed a
FHendly appearance, and died about four years afterwards ; there is no doubt
peacefully."

1812.] SALISBURY. 29
residing here, and a painfid exercising time it proved. My
dear mother was whoUy sUent, and but little liberty for
expression found by any ; the prevalence of a disposition
which not only craved words, but was ready to accept every
instructive opening on the mind as a sufficient impulse to
impart it, involving in unspeakable conffict. At six o'clock
a large number of the more serious inhabitants assembled
with Friends, and we were favoured with a solemn reliering
opportunity. My dear mother was rather singularly led in
describing a true gospel ministry, such as flows through
vessels who have submitted to the preparatory baptisms of
being completely emptied, and so ceased from their own works
as to know a resting-place in the wUl and power of Him who
can alone quality for every attempt to speak in his name ; and
in caUing attention to that inward principle of light and
grace which must effect in the secret of the soul the work of
sanctification, by which only there can be a well-grounded
hope of gaining an admittance to the rest prepared for the
people of God. They were soUd and attentive, and I should
hope some good may result, whether we ever know it
or not.
20th. — Went to Fordingbridge, and had a meeting there
in the evening, largely attended and divinely favoured ; the
gospel message flowhig freely to a people apparently but
little acquainted with its sacred influence. Spent our time
pleasantly at James Neave's, a valuable Friend in the station
of elder, who surprised me by teUing me he once caUed my
father master, having served part of his apprenticeship to the
firm of Dudley and Maw, at Woodbridge, where my father
was for a while concerned in the business.
Salisbury, Fourth-day, 2Srd. — The usual meeting here. A
small number, but a closely exercising time ; the message to
some who had forsaken their first love, and were thereby
involved in darkness, being impressively sounded, " Repent,
and do the fn-st works." Tenderness prevaUed, and some
I trust were powerfnUy reached. At six o'clock went to
meeting in a large assembly-room, weU seated and Ughted.
It was supposed more than a thousand persons were within

30 ANDOVER. [^T. 33.
audience, and that several hmidreds went away for want of
room. Some of the higher class were there, and among
them many clergymen, which accounted for the manner m
which my mother was led to apologise for w-omen's preaching,
bringing forward many cogent arguments, even from Paul's
words, to prove that it was aUowed in the primitive church.
Gospel truths were declared under the infiuence of gospel
love, and the gay and thoughtless were earnestly inrited to
give themselves time for serious reflection in order to ascertain
what is the only ground whereon true happiness can be buUt.
My dear mother was much exhausted, but caUing in at a
Friend's pretty near, got some refi'eshment. Then a season
of fresh exercise occurred, in imparting counsel and encou
ragement to a famUy in danger of leaving the profession
wherein most of them were educated, under the specious idea
of uniting with those in whom the life and essence of religion
is deemed more apparent, because the actirity of creaturely
zeal occasions a greater readiness for entering upon the solemn
duties of devotion and worship. Great tenderness prevaUed,
and we felt peaceful at having submitted to the secret point
ings of the Divine Finger m this little labour of love.
24<th. — A solemn season of reUgious retfrement after break
fast at our lodging, with several who came to take leave of
us, and were going to thefr respective abodes after having
been with us a day or two. The calming influence of divine
love unexpectedly spread over us, I believe to the refi-eshment
of every mind, even before a word was uttered ; and we
separated under the precious feeUng of that unity wherein
there is indeed an experience of renewed strength.
Set out about twelve o'clock, and reached Andover to
dinner. In the evening the few under our name, about ten
in number, assembled in Thomas Heath's parlour, and we had
a reUeving opportunity, though the doctrine was of a search
ing nature: "Love not the worid," &c., leading to an
unequivocal declaration of what we ought to be as professors
of a faith requiring holiness of life.
First-day, 27th.— A large meeting in the morning with
the more respectable part of the inhabitants, to whom

1812.] GODALMING. 31
much openness was felt, and abiUty for copious communication
vouchsafed. In the afternoon the house was more than fuU
of a different description, a simple inquiring company to
whom the glad tidings of the gospel flowed freely. After
supper the covering of solemnity was unexpectedly spread
over us, and we were favoured Avith the renewings of holy
help, wherein the language of advice and encouragement was
afresh extended to the little company in that place, whose
station as waymarks appeared increasingly awful, under the
belief that there are in this neighbourhood such as are indeed
inqufring the way to Zion with their faces thitherward.
28th. — Went to Whitchm'ch, where a meeting had been
appointed in a Methodist meeting-house. Although the
number was not large, those coUected were of a kind to
whom the description seemed appUcable; "A people prepared
of the Lord."
dOth. — Came in the evening to Godalming, where we took
up our abode at dear Sarah Waring's, who in the eighty-
sixth year of her age, possesses nearly unimpaired health of
body and mind, deafness being her only apparent disease.
Spent Fifth-day, the Ffrst of the Tenth Month, in the
enjoyment of social intercourse with our dear ancient friend,
whose Uveliness of manner and sweet susceptibUity of feeling
were truly animating. How precious is such verdure in old
age, and how calculated to stimiUate the young traveUer to
secure an establishment upon that foundation which remains
thus firm to the end of time.
Ml.— Rode to Uxbridge in time for the afternoon meet
ing, which was a sweet strengthening time, wherein abUity
was witnessed thankfuUy to retrace and acknowledge the
merciful dealings of the Almighty throughout a journey
wherein many close exercises and proving baptisms have been
experienced. Soon after their return home, Mary Dudley was en
gaged in holding meetings for the inhabitants of several
places within Longford Monthly Meeting. One of these

32 MARY DUDLEY'S MEETING AT WINDSOR. [MT. 33.
was at Windsor, and was a very remarkable occasion,
as is shown by the following letter.
From Margaret Bragg, op Newcastle, to a Friend in
Lincolnshire.
3 mo., 1813.
. . Mary Dudley's concern extended to Windsor. Many
of the most distinguished persons of that place and the vicinity
were present ; several fi'om the Castle ; and by aU accounts
a most memorable season it was. After a powerfully con
vincing testimony, she was favoured in an extraordinary
manner in supplication, and was led to petition for the King*
in a way that tendered almost all present. The solemnity
was said to be marvellous ; and she has at times since ac
knowledged she had never experienced the like descendings
of dirinely-empowering influence. A person present, after
the suppUcation, penned it down from memory, and presented
it to the Queen, who was greatly affected in its perusal, to
the shedding of many tears. She despatched a lord-in-
waiting with messages of kindness to M. D., dfrecting that
every comfort and accommodation should be rendered her.
A clergyman who was there spoke to her at the close of
the meeting, offering his church, I think, saying he was con-
rinced beyond aU doubt that she was commissioned to preach
the everlasting gospel, and if she came to his place, he would
give every information and take the needfrU care. On her
inquiring where he Uved, and his naming the place, she said
she had not been without thoughts of being there ; and soon
afterwards she went, and a season of favour was there
vritnessed. She went next to Staines, and there was largely engaged
and with great power. Being much exhausted, she faulted
as soon as the meeting closed. On recoveruig and looking
up, she saw this clergyman standing over her, and exclaimed,
"Ah, art thou here ?" He repUed, "Yes, and what is far
better, the Lord is here also."
• The King had become insane for the last time two years before ; he con-
tinued so to the end of his reign.

1812.] MARY DUDLEY'S MEETING AT WINDSOR. 33
Another account of the meeting at Windsor has been
preserved, written by one of the audience, not a member
of our Society. It makes no allusion to Mary Dudley's
praying for the King, but contains a summary of
the Christian doctrines which were expounded in her
testimony. 23rd December, 1812, was held a meeting of Friends in
the Town HaU of Windsor, Avhere a Mrs. Dudley, from Ireland,
(not a native) delivered a very exceUent discourse. The sub
jects of it were various and important ; her language elegant ;
her delivery easy and graceful ; her countenance extremely
interesting ; and the deep concern she felt for the welfare of
those around her frequently drew tears from her eyes.
After a short silence. Dr. Pope rose, and stated some of the
leading articles of thefr belief, as a Society. A short time
afterwards, a female Friend who sat next the speaker* offered
up a short but fervent prayer for the promised aid of the
Holy Spirit, and that a blessing might attend their meeting
together. A sUence of some minutes ensued, when the speaker arose
and addressed the audience for above an hour and a half
After recounting the various points of Scripture his
tory and doctrinal truth which M. D. enlarged upon,
the reporter continues :
But the theme on which she delighted most to dweU was
the eternal, unceasing, unchangeable love of God. Can
there, said she, whUe the tear stole down her venerable
cheek, be a heart so hard, so insensible as not to love such a
Saviour ? Him who left the realms of glory, who submitted
to voluntary poverty for our sakes that we might be rich,
who endured with patience the insults of his persecutors, and
suffered an ignominious death to redeem us from eternal
misery ? No tongue can half express the wonders of such love,
* Perhaps Elizabeth Dudley.

34 LETTER TO SARAH HARRIS. [MT. 34.
nor can the mind of man or angel form an adequate idea of
such unbounded beneficence. If at^any time we axe capable of
meditating upon it with advantage, it is when our minds are
abstracted from the things of time and sense, when we enter
our closet, shut to the door, and pray to our Father who is in
secret. It is when we are most humble at his footstool, that
we have the most exalted riews of his unmerited mercy.
She then addressed the audience with much affection, eaUing
them her dear brethren and sisters, and entreated them not to
slight the glorious realities of an eternal world for the sake of
a few fleeting gratifications. . . Once more earnestly ex
horting her dear brethren and sisters to love the Lord Jesus
Christ, she entreated that those who were stiU strangers to his
grace would no longer reject such a Saviour ; assiu'ed them
that if they sought his mercy in his own appointed way, they
would be accepted of him ; and earnestly prayed that he
would be pleased to rend the vaU from their understanding,
and impart the light of life.
She then sat down, and after a short pause, offered up a
very comprehensive prayer, which concluded the serrice.

Elizabeth Dudley to Sarah Harris. 31, 12 mo., [1813.]
. . I am ready to think the proposal which my beloved
mother has ventured to make respecting the establishment of a
Youth's Meeting, would meet with cordial assent in thy heart,
as I believe it has done in that of many among the interesting
class for whom the public and secret prayer often ascends. . .
The late convention was very large, and, I trust to many,
favoured and instructive. Dear S. GreUet was well furnished
with counsel and reproof suited to the various states of the
people. His lot seemed to be to search out the sources of
declension, and to encourage by the mercy and forbearance of
a gracious Creator, to forsake evU, cast away the multitude of
idols, and turn to Him from whom there had been grievous
revolt. He is evidently much oppressed in this city, and told
us that mourning and weeping had been his portion in con-

1814. J LETTER TO LUCY MAW. 35
templating the ravages of a cruel, subtle enemy. To the
chUdren of the family, or those who are humbly desiring to
be made such, he does not seem to be yet sent ; although in
the Youth's Meeting, last evening, he turned for a short time to
the discouraged, fearing remnant, to whom he offered con
solation in the revival of the Father's compassionate language
to the elder brother ofthe prodigal: " Son, thou ai-t ever with
me, and all that I have is thine." . . .

To Lucy Maw.
CamberweU, 23, 10 mo., 1814.
. . Thou judged right, my much-loved friend, in supposing
that I was ideally the companion of thy journey home. . .
The remembrance of this little visit always brings something
precious to my feelings, and I am glad the retrospect was so
gratefrU to thyself. I cannot but hope that the circumstances
attending this act of dedication, and a recurrence to the help
so obriously afforded whUst here, vrill prove strengthening
to thy mind, and quicken the disposition for standing open
to future discoveries of the divine will, separate from any
pre-conceived apprehension respecting the degree or sphere of
usefulness aUotted. We know so little as to the dealings of
Infinite Wisdom, in~promoting his own gracious purposes,
that it is not for us to form conclusions upon what must
remain unfathomable to us. . . .
Our justly valued friend, S. GreUet, has been again amongst
us. He looked as though his health was impafred by what
he had suffered during a month's absence from England. . .
On Ffrst-day evening he had a meeting for the young people of
London in the great room at Devonshire House. It was as full
as I ever remember to have seen it, old and middle-aged thinking
themselves at liberty to attend, and many not Friends coming
also. Dear Stephen was largely engaged, being much led to
such as had measurably yielded to divine love, sweetly saying,
that if enabled to hand even a smaU share of refreshment to such
weary pUgrims, he shoiUd not grudge any of the pain which
had been experienced by him during this short separation,
D 2

36 HORSHAM. [^T- 35,
nor regret that he was again brought back to behold the faces
of his dear friends. He was also close in his expostulations
with some who had departed from what was once known,
powerfully applying the pathetic inqufry of everlasting loving-
kindness : " What iniquity have [ye] found in me, that
[ye] are gone far from me?" His feeUngs appeared deeply
interested, and he spoke tUl his voice nearly faUed. The
meeting lasted till past nine o'clock. Dear S. G. seemed
exhausted and very low, being then quite in uncertainty about
getting away. I sincerely wish that before a great whUe we
may have the cheering inteUigence of his reaching New York
in safety, where the best desfres of a numerous train of friends
and admirers wUl doubtless attend him, as one worthy to be
highly esteemed for his work's sake. . . .
Charlotte commissions me with dear love and gratefiil
acknowledgments for the expressions of solicitude, and hopes
such kind interest may not be wholly unavaUing. She knows
well what would be the path of peace and safety to her, and
the belief that she is not yet at rest gives me hope that a
more circumscribed Une wUl yet be entered on, though I
sometimes fear that this may be brought about through
suffering which might be escaped.
The next letter was written during a gospel journey
with her mother, through Kent, Surrey, and Sussex ; —
To HER sister Mary. Horsham, 16, 8 mo., 1815.
. . After meeting we went to see a poor Friend who
lives on the premises, and is in the most suffering state I ever
saw any body in, a sweUing in the throat occasioning a con
stant sensation of choking, and preventmg the possibflity of
her taking food, whUst, her health being good, she oiUy wants
the abUity to swaUow. The doctor thinks she cannot hold
long. She exhibits no murmuring, and manifests patient
acquiescence. She expressed comfort at our visit ; and I am
sure the scene was humbling to me. . .
This morning we went to Ifield. The number belonging is

1816.] LETTER TO LUCY MAW. 37
comparatively small. I reckoned twelve men in carter's
frocks, which was to us a novel sight among Friends ; some
of them had solid countenances, and it was a more comfortable
meeting than is sometimes known with those of a very different
appearance. . . .
To Lucy Maw.
Camberwell, 14, 1 mo., 1816.
. . The loss of our much valued friend, George Stacey,
wiU be deeply felt beyond the circle of his own family. The
sinking was at last rapid, but he was said to be aware of it,
and his fi'iends were consequently prepared for the afflictive
issue. How are our standard-bearers being removed ! . .
We have been lately called to mourning for one whom we
felt to be a piUar in our Uttle building. I mean dear Ruth
Corder, who was taken off after about three weeks' illness.
The change to her was doubtless unspeakably happy, and
seemed an object of earnest desfre through the whole of her
illness, during which she appeared much weaned from the
things of time. She beUeved her death was approaching,
and looked towards it as a release from aU sorrow, though
under very humbling riews as to her own state of preparation,
and thankfully relying on the mercy which sustained in con
fidence of redeeming love. . .
I was glad to have a Uttle of dear John Kfrkham's com
pany whUe at Chelmsford, though concerned to observe his
decUning state of health. He is a precious character, and we
cannot but wish his continuance in the church mUitant. . .
In the autumn of 1816 Mary Dudley and her
daughter travelled with certificate for religious service
in Berks, Oxford, and Buckinghamshire.
Journal, 1816. 11 mo. 17, {Readingf^—Mj dew mother and
I seemed quite shut up as to vocal labour, and with respect
to myself the capacity for such exercise as precedes gospel

38 reading  HENLEY. [m1. 37.
ministry appears taken away. Some abUity to mourn before
the Lord was renewed to me this day, and I felt thankfiU for
even a little tenderness of spfrit, and for liberty to shed a
few tears, which, whUe in degree reUeving, I was ready to
fear might proceed from mere natural softness and not indi
cate anything of acceptable contrition. Lord, preserve me
from hardness of heart and from mistaking my real condition,
either by admitting false security, or undervaluing the grace
mercifully dispensed.
19th. — The Monthly Meeting at Henley was pretty largely
attended. My mind became unexpectedly affected with
gospel solicitude on behalf of many for whom interest has
been heretofore known; Uberty of expression was wonder
fuUy afforded in a manner which, reasoning upon my late and
present condition of mind, woiUd have led me to deem im
possible ; but truly nothing is impossible to Him who hath
the key of Darid, and openeth when and as he pleaseth those
springs which it is equaUy his prerogative to shut and seal.
My dear mother foUowed me in solemn supplication, and it
was a season of refreshment and gospel unity, although the
want of general exercise was sensibly felt.
20th. — The anniversary of a sorrowful and aivful period to
our family, viz., the death of my dear brother Thomas, which,
although nine years have passed over, faUs not to recur as
the season of unspeakable trouble and complicated anxiety,
yet not unaccompanied by the recollection of divine support,
so signaUy vouchsafed during that day of anguish. In the
little meeting this day, my mind was led back to the contem
plation of past scenes ; but I did not experience that feeling
of good which I esteem precious.
dOih. — My dear mother confined to bed, suffering exti'eme
pain and greatly reduced. This is a fi'esh trial of faith, as we
had intended sitting in the famUies of Friends here and at
Maidenhead this week, so as to attend the mai-riage of oiu"
dear friends, Edward CarroU and Anna Lowe, the eleventh of
next month. If every trial and disappointment be but sanc
tified, how beneficial may the various cross occurrences of life
prove.

1816.] journal. 39
12 mo. 31, Camberwell. — My dear mother became so far
restored as to admit of our sitting in the famUies of Friends at
Henley, in which we were accompanied by Maria Lamb, and
had cause thanlrfuUy to acknowledge that help was afforded
in the needful time.
18171 First-day. — The meeting [at Southwark] in the
morning was very large indeed. My mind was, from our ffrst
coUecting, under the weight of supplication, which I believe
was not only breathed into the soul but prepared for offering ;
yet, through unprofitable hesitation and want of faith, I delayed
too long, and untU something had been said in testimony by
John Dymond of Exeter. After which the feeling being con
tinued, I ventured to move, and was sensible of gracious help,
though not as I apprehended in the same degree it would have
been afforded had the offering been more seasonable ; the im
pression being to petition for the extension of holy influence
at that season, which was drawing near a close before my lips
uttered the prayer that had been early raised. I desfre to re
member and be instructed by the sense of poverty which
foUowed, whUe I was mercifuUy excused the oppressive feeling
of condemnation.1 mo. 8. — My dear mother and I attended Gracechurch
Street Monthly Meeting, and afterwards spent an hour
or two at Plough Court, not having been to see WiUiam
AUen before, since the death of his valuable wife. The feeling
of tender sympathy with our bereaved friends was precious ;
they manifest exemplary resignation under this trial, and it is
instructive to see that the active duties of life are not neglected,
whUe their hearts are no doubt deeply wounded by this afflic
tive stroke.
13!;A, Morning Meeting.— Elh^abeth. Robson, not expecting to
attend next Yearly Meeting, returned her certificate to this,
and gave an account of her continental joiu-ney in an interest
ing and humble manner. E. Fry also gave up the certificate
she had obtained to accompany her, and united with E. R. in
the acknowledgment of holy help having been afforded them
in the prosecution of this arduous engagement.

40 JOURNAL. [-^T. 37.
16;!^. — This day and yesterday have been peculiarly dreary;
snow and sleet with extreme cold giving rise to feeUngs of
tender sympathy for those who are but scantily supphed with
fire and clothing. My dear mother much pinched, notwith
standing the accommodations with which we are favoured.
First-day, Idth. — At meeting this morning the covering of
solemnity soon spread ; under which my heart and knees were
once more bowed in reverent supplication for the quickening
influence of heavenly power. Jane Harris foUowed in a short
testimony from the words of Solomon : " Rejoice, O young
man, in thy youth," &c. My mother then rose, and was
largely opened on the subject of the company assembled at
the Pool of Bethesda. She enlarged upon the necessity of
coming with our spiritual maladies to the unfading Sariour,
and submitting to the sanetifydng influence of his blessed
Spfrit. She spoke much on the uncertainty of time, the
awful assurance of future judgment, and the responsible con
dition in which many of the present company were placed as
possessors of innumerable favours, and entrusted with talents
which should be occupied to the Lord's praise. She described
the Church in its glorified and triumphant state, like one
whose eye was anointed to behold the transcendent exceUency
thereof, and held out the animating prospect as calculated to
quicken the desire for securing an inheritance with the saints
in light. I thought her peculiarly favoured in this fresh ex
hortation to a meeting for which she has been long deeply
interested, and where much honest labour has been bestowed.
Whether fruit may be ultimately produced or not is only
known to Him with whom the past and the future are alike
present. There does not appear much of an encouragmg
nature just now, but the business of a servant is to obey not
to enqufre.
24<th. — My dear mother and I went in the stage to Croydon
for the purpose of looking at a house, and were much pleased
with the appearance and plan of it.
2 7no. 6. — This evening my dear mother and I went to
attend a public meeting at Devonshire House. To know that
there is a distinct caU to this service, and a qualification clearly

1817.] JOURNAL. 41
to set forth the great truths of Christianity, seems essential
to the engagement ; and there are many valuable ministers
amongst us who, I believe, are hai-dly aware, how incompre
hensible many of our terms on the subject of redemption are
to the generality of people, or how little good is likely to be
done by the kind of preaching to which we are accustomed,
and therefore understand.
First-day. — Martha Savory broke the silence this morning.
I thought her helped ; and on her sitting down felt myself
engaged to express what had been the subject of my reflec
tions, which was much in accordance with her exercise.
Jane Harris followed in supplication, quite in harmony.
Second-day, 10th. — Morning Meeting ; at which William
Allen brought forward a valuable manuscript designed for
publication, and entitled, " Brief remarks on the two con
ditions of man ; the nature of spfritual worship and gospel
ministry."* It is a clear and well-written statement of what
man is by nature, and is capable of being made by grace,
and seemed to meet the full acceptance of Friends, but,
chiefly for the sake of precedent, was referred to next meeting.
11th. — This day my dear mother spread before our Monthly
Meeting a prospect of holding public meetings in the City
and neighbourhood. In her feeble state of health this seems
an act of faith, but she is an instructive example of devoted-
ness to the service of her great Master.
First-day, 16th. — At meeting this morning my dear mother
rose with the language, " Whom do men say that I the Son
of Man am ?" on which she spoke in a clear, cogent manner,
proving that unless there was a believing in Christ as the
Son of the liring God, and accepting the salvation purchased
by his death, there could be no solid ground for hope of a
blessed immortality.
17th. — My mother, self and Charlotte went in a coach to
Croydon, where we met my brother Charles, and united in
setting the tradespeople to work in our new house. I staid
untU Fifth-day, when I accompanied several Friends from
* Afterwards entitled. Brief Remarks on ike Carnal and Spiritual State of
Man.

42 JOURNAL. [^T. 37.
Croydon to Wandsworth, where the Monthly Meeting wa
held. I sat the first meetmg, and apprehending myself caUed
to it, expressed what had been the feeUngs of my mind during
our sUent waiting ; in which I was favoured with unexpected
help, imparting much more than I had a prospect of when
I rose. First-day, 3 mo. 2. — Our meeting this forenoon was as
trying as I think it could be, from a sense of unsettlement
and indifferency with regard to the great business for which
we were assembled. It was wholly silent, and such was the
influence of the death and darkness which prevaUed, that
there was little abUity to enter into exercise, or get at any
thing of individual feeUng.
Second-day, 10th. — Morning Meeting ; where WUUam
Allen's production was again read and underwent considerable
criticism. The subject of the Fall being touched on, several
of our foremost Friends objected to its being introduced,
and I was grieved at discovering either a difference of opinion
on this important point, or an unwarrantable fear of making
that prominent upon which the great doctrine of Redemption
hangs ; for if man is not a faUen creature, he does not need a
Saviour, and unless we believe that "in Adam aU die," there
is no room for the blessed assurance that " in Christ aU [may]
be made alive." The consequences are acknowledged, but
the cause is kept out of view, under the weU-meant idea that
the attention may be too much drawn to speculative consi
derations, instead of being properly fixed upon the work
which is to be experienced within. This production of
W. Allen's is very valuable, and at last passed without much
alteration. 13th. — Went to Croydon and spent some hours in our
intended habitation. The prospect of leaving this meeting
feels trying as the time approaches. My dear mother quite
poorly, yet looking towards a public meeting at Gracechurch
Street on Ffrst-day evening.
First-day, 16i!A.— At six o'clock the pubUc meeting com
menced, and we were favoured, even i.i the early gathering
of the people, to feel that calming influence which sanctioned

1817.] journal. 43
our coUecting together. Prayer was offered ; and my dear
mother soon rose with an acknowledgment of the sense she
had that dirine power and love were afresh extended for our
help. She stood, I believe, nearly an hour and a half, and
was strengthened to proclaim the great truths of the gospel
in its own authority, being clear in her description of the fall
of man and the means mercifully appointed for his restoration.
There, was great stUlness, and indeed solemnity throughout.
I ventured to express a little of what had impressed me, on
the importance of securing an interest in Him who can alone
give victory over death, hell, and the grave ; after which my
dear mother appeared in supplication.
dlst. — Thfrd-day was our Quarterly Meeting. It was
large, but I thought a low time. Several testimonies were
borne, yet life did not get into dominion, and indeed this is
but seldom the case in these mixed assemblies.
4 mo. 6. — Attended Southwark meeting, probably the last
First-day morning for some time. J. H. was engaged in
supplication, which seemed to open the way, and I ventured
to move in the degree of strength mercifuUy imparted,
believing my dear mother was likely to foUow, which caused
me to be as brief as I could, and indeed to sit down rather
abruptly. After which I felt a good deal tried as nothing
more was said, and I began to fear something I had uttered
might have closed up the way. However, I found this was
not the case, and that my mother's exercise was in unison
with mine, though she did not beUeve herself caUed to vocal
labour, and was uneasy at my cutting short. This ought to
be a lesson of instruction, simply to eye the putting forth and
guiding power which wUl not faU safely to direct, as the
attention is wholly withdrawn from visible or secondary
objects. 9i!/i.— This day we quitted CamberweU, my sisters going
to our dear Martha Savory's for a day or two. We were
cordiaUy welcomed by H. F. and S. Smith, at whose house
my mother and I lodged.

CHAPTER III.
journal — religious SERVICE WITH HER MOTHER IN AND ABOUT
LONDON  DIARY AND LETTERS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY.
Journal, 1817. — First-day, 4 mo. 13, Croydon. — My dear
mother, sisters, and self attended both meetings. They were
sUent, and to my apprehension low heavy seasons. Many not
professing with us came in the morning, possibly with an ex
pectation of hearing words, but there did not seem any abihty
to preach the gospel, and as it regarded myself scarcely a per
ception of the exercise which is at times known. The size of the
meeting is very different from that we have been used to, and
the mixture consequently less ; but my, interest for Southwark
is so strong, that I should prefer suffering there to making any
change. But as we are likely to remain at Croydon, I hope
to become more attached to the place ; and there are many
here to whom my heart is nearly united. Among these are
Sarah and Ann Bevans.
On First-day Martha Savory and I went to breakfast at
MUdred's Court, ha order to accompany Elizabeth Fry to
Newgate, where we are desirous of using aU the interest we can
on behalf of a poor young woman who once lived with us and
also with M. Savory, but is now under sentence of transporta
tion for robbing her master. M. S. and I have been to see
her; we thought her in an humble and feeling state. She
dreads being put on shipboard, and expressed a strong wish
to be sent to the New Penitentiary at MUbank, which we
hope may be effected.
17^7i.— Our risit to Newgate this morning was truly in
teresting. The alteration which has taken place there within
a short time is wonderful. E. Fry and a few other friends

1817.] VISIT TO NEWGATE. 45
have established a school for the children of the conricts, and,
also for the women who are under sentence of transportation ;
and the good effects of order, discipline, and constant occupa
tion are already apparent. Between fifty and sixty of these
females, many of them like the offscouring of the earth, were
collected in the matron's room, where they sat, not only with
becoming quietness, but under feelings of seriousness, while
Mary Sanderson read a chapter in the Testament, and William
Forster preached the gospel. It was a memorable time to us
aU, and our hearts were bowed in thankfulness for the mani
festation of divme love and power thus vouchsafed within
these prison waUs, which M. Sanderson acknowledged on her
knees, and the sense of solemnity was such as is not always
known in the assemblies of more privUeged and higher pro
fessors. . . The women all withdrew under the care of
thefr monitors, and settled to their regular work, which is
supplied by slop shops.
We spent several hours in the prison, and were some
time with poor Margaret, who is very grateful for our at
tention, and cheered by the hope of having her sentence
changed. We saw two poor females under sentence of death,
and one who is to be tried to-morrow on a charge of mur-
derino- her infant. Our visit to the latter was attended by
to
indescribable uneasiness from a fear that she was m a state
of dangerous confidence. She talked of her trust in the
Almighty, and the promises made to his chUdren, Uke one
who entertained high Calvinistic notions, without seeming to
be under that contrition and sense of guilt one would expect
even if she did not destroy the chUd. We conversed a littie,
but left her with feelings of distress.
Fourth-day, 23rd— This day the Monthly Meeting was
held here, and we had the opportunity of seeing many of
those Friends with whom we shaU soon be united in member
ship ; but the lifeless and dull state of both the meetings
felt very discouraging. Truly the people want to be aroused,
but untU the sense of this want becomes more prevalent
through an individual attention to the monitions of dirine
grace, how littie can be expected from the labour of those

46 JOURNAL. [^T. 37.
who are caUed to minister in the Lord's name. An awM
caUing I desire increasingly to -view it ; and O that, when
sUent exercise is the aUotted duty, and this may be of
a trying and gloomy nature, I may be preserved from
flinching. First-day, 5 mo. 4.— My mother very Ul. Her spfrits
greatly distressed, and mme in consequence quite sunk. I
attended both meetings under feeUngs of sorrow and op
pression, and was not sensible of obtaining anj'^ refreshment
by thus waiting upon the Lord ; yet in the evening meeting
a degree of quiet spread over my mind, through the recol
lection of its being said, " Though the Lord give you the bread
of adversity and the water of affliction." I thought if it were
really food, it must be sustaining, and, however unlikely or
imperceptible, contribute to the spfritual growth. These re
flections proved consoling to my mind in its tried condition,
and for a time I thought they tended towards the duty of
sharing my morsel with others ; but as I abode under exercise,
this apprehension lessened, and I felt easy at remaining sUent,
renewedly instructed that it is safe to wait for the certain
impulse when matter may closely open and seem pointing to
expression. 7th. — At our Uttle week-day meeting, my mind was brought
under much exercise from the sense of oppression which re
sults from supineness at seasons thus set apart for the most
solemn purpose ; and I ventured to express what presented in
the line of duty, though in weakness and fear, feeling in myself
that though the spfrit may be wiUing the flesh is indeed weak,
subject to innumerable infirmities and ever in danger of being
overcome. First-day, lltJi. — This has been a day of more feeling with
me than I had anticipated. It was an awful thing to have to
speak in the close manner which I did in the morning
meeting, but there seemed no other way to peace than by
endeavouring to proclaim the unmixed gospel, and enforce
the necessity of submitting to its power.
Seventh-day, 5 mo. 17. — Left home for the purpose of
attending the Yearly Meeting. I dined at John Sanderson's

1817.] YEARLY MEETING. 47
in company with Hannah Field and Elizabeth Barker, two
American missionaries. They have been in Europe about
nine months, aud have afready visited Scotland, Ireland, and
Wales, beside some part of this nation. They are pre
possessing in their manners, being open and affectionate-
Each has left a husband and famUy, and E. B. a daughter
whom she is never likely to see again, being far gone in a
consumption. I enjoyed a little conversation with these dear
women, and felt tenderly united to them in sympathy and love.
Second-day, 19th.- — This morning the Yearly Select Meeting
opened. There was a large number present, and the feeUng
of love prevaUed. My dear Lucy Maw was soon engaged
in supplication, and I thought gave proof of being divinely
influenced. She offered appropriate petitions in a compre
hensive manner, and to my feeling was favoured with access
to the Fountain of aU good. There were two other Friends
simUarly exercised, and several testimonies borne, besides
the usual business. A proposition was made to invite Samuel
Emlen, who is now in this city, to attend the future sittings
of this Yearly Select Meeting. He is in the station of elder,
and has brought a certificate of removal to this country, which
has not yet been regularly introduced, so that he cannot be
re-chosen to the office here. This subject occasioned a good
deal of discussion, but it was at length agreed to give the
Friend an inritation.
This day E. Barker has heard of her daughter's decease,
and has received consoUng information with respect to the
state of her mind, which appears to have been preciously pre
pared for the solemn event. The dear bereaved mother bears
this shock to her natural feelings Uke a true Christian, and
was at both meetings to-day.
Fourth-day, 21st. — At the close of the first sitting a com
mittee met to propose a clerk and assistant. My name was
almost immediately mentioned, and so much unanimity of
sentiment erinced that I seemed restrained from objecting.
Aina Braithwaite submitting to the proposal of her being
assistant, the matter was quickly settled, and the committee
closed under a feeUng of sweetness and solemnity.

48 YEARLY MEETING. [^T. 37.
6 mo. 4. — On a retrospect of the late solemnity, there is
certainly much cause for thankfulness. There was in general
a covering of solemnity over our meetings, and a precious
feeUng of love ; but it did not seem either in meetings for
worship or discipUne, as if Truth was so in dominion as
really to have the ascendancy; nor was there that gospel
power accompanying the ministry, which on some occasions
has obviously stamped the movements of our friends in this
line, so that it seems warrantable to conclude things are low
amongst us. Riches and ease seem to have been the snares
most effectuaUy laid for our Society, and many among the
various classes which compose it are thereby brought into
supineness, induced to stop short of the glorious privileges
held up to our view in the Scriptures of Truth, where we are
told that believing in the Light and walking in the Light
would produce such an increase as to insure a becoming
children of the Light and of the day. Had this been the
case there can be no doubt that the pure spiritual reUgion
promulgated by our early Friends would have become more
diffusive ere this day ; but the want of Uveliness of spirit, and
the appearance of worldly riews whUst professing to bear the
cross and deny self, have no doubt stumbled many serious
inquirers, as weU as proved grievously detrimental to a growth
in religion.
Second-day. — Morning Meeting. Some memoirs of Jane
Pearson, late of Whitehaven, written by herself, were brought
forward with a view to publication, and about fifty pages
read. They contain much interesting matter, and many
deeply instructive observations in the line of Christian expe
rience and of the conflicts of mind which precede a commis
sion and abUity to preach the gospel. A precious feeling of
solemnity attended the perusal of this document, which was
left to be finished at next meeting.
First-day, 16«7j.— The meeting at Westminster was small
and exercising. I ventured to express a Uttle, and my mother
appeared in solemn suppUcation uear the close. A few
Friends were afterwards convened, and she mentioned her
wish that another effort might be made for collecting some of

1817.] FUNERAL OF ROBERT WERE. 49
the upper rank who live in James's-squai-e, PiccadiUy, and
Pall MaU; two meetings having been appointed in our
meeting-house without producing the rehef she sought ; and it
was beUeved the invitations had never reached the persons
whose company was most desired. Friends kindly undertook
to make inquiry and confer again on the subject ; and it was
agreed for them to inform us at our Quarterly Meeting what
may be done.
Fourth-day, 18th. — Monthly Meeting held at Croydon.
Preriously to the meeting hour a solemn and affecting scene
took place in the interment of Robert Were, who was fol
lowed to the grave by his afflicted parents and a long train
of mourning relatives. The pause was awfiUly impressive.
His aunt, Esther Reynolds, first kneeled beside the coffin, and
I beUeved it right to foUow in the same line, my soul being-
drawn forth in desfre that this bereaving providence may be
sanctified to those most neariy interested. We withdrew to
the Meeting-house, where my dear mother was exceUently
engaged in enforcing the necessity of experiencing that work
of transformation whereby alone any can be prepared for the
a"wftil and certain message of death. She dwelt on the apos-
toUc assertion, of the validity whereof there had just been so
striking a proof : " The time is short. It remaineth that
they that buy be as though they possessed not — for the fashion
of this world passeth away." She also addressed the mourn
ing relatives in a strain of sympathy. It was an unusuaUy
favoured season, the covering of solemnity never seeming to
be interrupted throughout, and it was increased by my
mother's offering prayer at the conclusion.
Second-day, 23rd— Quarterly Select Meeting. At the con
clusion some Westminster Friends and a few others got
together, and it was stated that considerable inquiry had been
made respecting the most eligible time and place for holding
the meeting. It seemed generaUy thought that persons of
this description would not come to our Meeting-house, and
that what we caU morning or evening would not suit then-
convenience. Several large rooms have been looked at, and
the Argyle Rooms are made choice of, the proprietor very

50 JOURNAL. [^T. 37.
unexpectedly offering to forward the notices, addressed in his
own way to those who subscribe to his rooms and are in the
habit of having concerts there once or oftener in the week.
Without assistance of this kind there would be hardly a
chance of the information reaching the objects ofthe concern;
handbiUs being generaUy retained by servants, if not destroyed.
Aid as the plan was to catch them when about to enter on their
morning engagements, two o'clock was mentioned as the hour
they turn out for a ride or ramble. With a view to attract by
novelty, this mode of invitation was adopted, and though
my dear mother greatly objected to the word female bemg
inserted. Friends urged such reasons as induced her to assent;
and as it is hoped many sisters will feel bound to give evi
dence of their sympathy on the occasion, she wiU not, as
Richard Phillips remarked, be more conspicuous at the outset
than any other who sits beside her. It feels awful in prospect,
and yet I cannot fear for her, but rather be thankfiU that
way seems opening for that relief her burdened spfrit has
long desired. It was left for Westminster Friends to appoint
a meeting for Second-day next, the 30th instant. — {Journal,
and Letter to Lucy Mate, 27, 6 mo.)
24<th. — The Quarterly Meeting was very large, and seemed
generaUy thought a very favoured time. To my feeling it
was not so; and although the strain of ministry was en
couraging, it did not, as I apprehended, reach over the meet
ing and produce baptizing influence.
28th. — My dear mother is poorly, aud the prospect of the
meetmg on Second-day is heavy on her spirits, as it also feels
on mine ; though I am sensible it is ivrong thus to anticipate,
and that all should be left to Him who hath in great con
descension so many times manifested his strength in the
weakness of his poor depending children.
First-day, 29th. — We both went this morning to SouthAvark
Meeting. It was a duU trying time. A few words from dear
Martha Savory, and supplication offered through my poor
self, were the only vocal communication. My dear mother
went with our kind friends J. and M. Fell, and rested the
remainder of the day, whUst I staid to attend the evening

1817.] MEETING WITH THE UPPER RANKS AT WESTMINSTER. 51
meeting, going in the evening to see Martha Routh, who was
supposed to be near her close. It \A'as pleasant to sit beside
her and observe the sweetiy-centred state of her mind under
much bodUy suffering. She could not easily articulate, but all
which could be gathered denoted peaceful resignation as to
the issue of her disease, and affectionate solicitude on behalf of
her friends.
Second-day, 30th. — About tA\-o o'clock we assembled with a
considerable number of our Friends at the Ai-gyle Rooms,
and were joined by bet-ween two and three hundred, and
those chiefly of the description wished for, mostly titled, and
some very high personages. Whilst spoken to, becoming
attention w^as given, except that some whispering continued,
and in time of sUence this was accompanied by occasional
smiUng. We had not sat a great while before my dear mother
appeared in prayer, which had a tendency to settle, and the
succeeding sUence was solemn. Priscilla Hannah Gurney
next spoke, and seemed to claim attention, as did my dear
mother during a copious gospel communication, in which many
points of doctrine v/ere touched on, the vanity of worldly en
joyment described, and the comforts of religion, and its awfiU
importance under the j^rospect of death, clearly and powerfully
set forth. She stood an hour, aud Avas much helped, both in
voice and matter. E. J. Fry next spoke for a short time from
the text, "Let your light so shine before men that they seeing
your good works," &c., describing the importance of those in
exalted stations setting a good example, and rightly using
the influence they possess. Her voice and manner attracted
much attention ; and though the meeting had been long, and
many had withdrawn on my mother's sitting down, the feeUng
of solemnity was evidently renewed, and continued even in an
increasing degree, whUst prayer and thanksgiving flowed from
a heart deeply humbled under this fresh instance of divine and
all-sufficient help. The company did not seem in haste when
told meeting was over, aud numbers staid to speak and shake
hands, which they did in the kindest manner, thefr counte
nances bespeaking seriousness and astonishment. Whether
any obvious good be effected or not, I am truly glad the
E 2

52 ENFIELD — TOTTENHAM. [JEX. 37.
opportunity was obtained, and the means of reUef thus
afford to my dear mother, who is much comforted, and sensible
of losing a heavy burden. — {Journal, and Letter to L. Maw,
19, 7 mo.)
First-day, 7 ¦mo. 5. — Were taken in a coach vrith our friends,
Jasper and Am Capper, to Tottenham, so as to attend meet
ing at eleven o'clock. It was an exercising time. In the
afternoon we went to Enfield, where a meeting was appointed
in an assembly-room at an inn. It soon became excessively
crowded, the doorway and every avenue thereto being occu
pied ; yet great quietness prevaUed. My dear mother was
largely exercised both in testimony and suppUcation, and
many of the hearers were such as could readUy receive the
gospel message. A serious man, named Esdale, who occa-
sionaUy preaches to a congregation of Independents, but I
apprehend does not take any payment, came up after the
meeting and signified his unity with what had been offered ;
adding, " It has long been a settled beUef in my mmd that
the word is never preached in vain ; it goes somewhere ; the
labour which is in the Lord is never in vain." Between four
and five hundred were thought to be within audience, and it
was said some hundreds went away.
We went this night to Stamford HiU, and lodged at William
Fry's, spending the forepart of Second-day with dear Eliza,
who is in very delicate health, but her company is truly
precious. She took us in the afternoon to Tottenham, where
a meeting was appointed. It was not lai'ge, but peculiaily
favoui-ed with a covering of solemnity, which was so striking
in the time of silence, that if nothing had been given for
communication, the feeling which prevailed seemed fuUy to
sanction our assembling together. My mother was, however,
weU-furnished for the occasion, and I thought as sensibly
clothed for the office of a gospel minister as I have ever
knovm her, being quaUfied to embrace the great truths of
Christian Redemption and the resiUts mercifuUy designed,
in a clear, cogent, and comprehensive manner. My heart
and knees bowed in acknowledgment of the continued and
renewed goodness of our Almighty Helper.

1817.] LETTER TO LUCY MAW. 53
Sth. — Soon after breakfast Mary Stacey accompanied us m a
walk to see Alice Chorley, who has lately lost her husband,
after a tedious and suffering iUness. She keeiUy feels her
privation, but manifests exemplary acquiescence, saying, whUe
the overflowings of natural sorrow bespoke the wound her
affections had received, " I neither murmm^ nor repine, feeUng
perfectly satisfied that vsdth respect to him aU is weU." A
season of religious retfrement with this dear friend was re-
fi-eshing, I beUeve, to all the Uttle company, and it felt like a
brook by the way to us.

To Lucy Maw.
Stamford Hill, 19, 7 mo,, 1817.
. . As love was the impeUing cause of that salutation, [a
prerious letter] so is it under the same precious influence that
I again seek to get into thy company, feeling that nearness of
affection which prompts to spend an hour in this employment
before entering upon the scenes of the day, and while my dear
mother is sleeping beside me in order to make up the defi
ciency occasioned by a restless night. It is wonderftd how
she holds out, and that the poor enfeebled frame is able to-
sustain what she goes through ; yet her strength is so re
cruited from time to time, that I think she never was more
obviously gifted, or clearer in her efforts for the promotion of
that worthy cause which has been dearer to her than her
natural life or outward comfort. . . .
Our dear friend, Martha Routh, whose Ulness has been
wonderfuUy protracted and fluctuating, was released about five
o'clock yesterday morning. . . She never expressed a
great deal during her Ulness. I saw her repeatedly ; she once
sweetly testified that her soul was anchored on the Beloved of
souls; and in a message to my dear mother she said, "Whether
in life or death my spfrit is united to hers." . . .
I am glad to teU thee that the memofrs of Jane Pearson,
which I mentioned as having been half gone through at the
Morning Meeting last month, were not only -finished on
Second-day, but seem so to impress the minds of Friends, as

54 WALTHAMSTOW. [iET. 37.
to induce a general desfre for their being published with very
little abridgment. . . The latter part is truly precious,
containing the fruit of matured experience, and describing
some in,stances of divine condescension and goodness almost
beyond what has been disclosed by any one in these latter
days. The nearness of access granted to this favoured, yet
self-abased servant, in times of secret suppUcation on behalf of
herself and her chUdren, brings to remembrance the heavenly
intercourse vouchsafed to Moses and Abraham, and it seems
as if she was permitted to behold things scarcely lawful to be
uttered 
19th, — Dined at William Forster's, and in the evening had
a large and very satisfactory meeting in a barn at Waltham-
stow, The sensible feeling of good was so early spread over us,
that my mother moved in prayer when we had been been but
a very short time together, and the flowing of gospel love and
power was such that there was very little sUence dining the
two hours which the meeting lasted. Dear E. Fry closed the
meeting in solemn supplication and praise ; and my mother's
mind was greatly relieved by this opportunity with a people
about whom she had long been feeUng.
2Sth. — This day there was a meeting at Devonshfre House,
and the remains of our dear friend Martha Routh .were
brought in. A large number of Friends attended, and many
testimonies were borne, both to the worth of the deceased, and
the exceUency of that Power which she had been so long
engaged to magnify and exalt. Perhaps on such occasions
one is apt to expect too much, and in consequence disappoint
ment foUows. I confess the feeUng of good was not so strong
or general as I was ready to look for, under the cfrcumstance
of performing the last office for one who was justiy styled
" a mother in Israel ;" but it is possible some found more
refreshment than was seen meet for me.
After dining in the City, my dear mother and I returned
home, and were accompanied by Martha Savory. It was
igratefiU/tc*' reach our own habitation and have the prospect of
aUttle rest i after a season of close and exercising occupation.

1817.] PLAiSTOW. 55
First-day, 8 mo. 17.— In the evening we went to Plaistow
meeting. It was large, and the Friends who chiefly composed
it were of an interesting description, but the general sense of
lukewarmness proved oppressive. But after a whUe the
language of our dear Lord to the woman at Jacob's WeU so
forcibly presented, as to make me believe the instruction it
contained was designed for others beside myself : "If thou
knewest the gift of God," &e. The want of earnestness in
asking for spiritual refreshment seemed to me the cause of
our sitting in deadness, whUst our Holy Head, the same
yesterday, to-day, and for ever, stands graciously disposed to
give unto those who apply, that which would be found to
nourish up unto everlasting life. I then had to encourage a
class who knew Avhat it was to hunger and thirst after
righteousness ; and my dear mother followed in a short testi
mony to the same effect, saying that though she should have
wished to feel excused, through her feelings having been
expressed, yet she believed it right that out of the mouth of
two or more witnesses words should sometimes be established.
20th.- — Monthly Meetmg held here. I went to it in a
depressed state of mind, and was surprised soon after sitting
down to feel something of an exercise respecting waiting for
the renewed aid of that quickening Power which alone gives
life to the letter of discipline, established amongst us, as
I believe, in the wisdom and authority of Truth. This con
tinued to impress me, and led to something further, which I
thought woiUd be given me to express ; but looking at the
subject, considering the first part as somewhat singular, and
thinking it 'possible that the sight of some individuals not
Friends who came into meeting might have excited to what
would seem rather explanatory, I reasoned and hesitated till
it became late ; and as strength lessened, though the impres
sion remained, I concluded that in my state of mind it would
be wrong to take the Lord's name into my mouth, and so
settled to omit speaking. I thus put my fallible and erring
judgment against the simple discoveries of that Light which
ought to be followed, without suffering the creaturely powers to
scrutinize the things which are beyond their prorince. When

56 JOURNAL. [.BT. 38.
these take the lead, mistakes are sure to foUow ; the light thus
rejected becomes obscm-ed, and right impressions graduaHy
lose thefr weight. Being dealt with as free agents in this, as
weU as in the more ordinary manifestations of divine grace,
we are not forced into obedience, nor does the impulse to
minister in the Lord's name continue strong and clear whilst
we are occupied in reasoning upon and examining those
openings and eridences which cannot be safely brought to the
test of our frail opinions. Thus was it vrith me this day, and
the poverty and uneasuiess which have succeeded ought to be
the means of future instruction.
24iA. — I am more and more convinced that for public
meetings there is a peculiar and superadded gift. Neither
does there seem care enough on the part of Monthly Meetings
respecting who is set at Uberty for such work. A Uttle
friendly exhortation in the spirit of tenderness might save
some from entering into that which is not thefr proper
business, though imdertaken with the purest motive, and
pursued in real dedication of heart. I fear elders are not
sufficiently wUling to undergo that secret exercise of mmd
which would qualify for discerning spiritual gifts, and helping
to the rightly occupying therewith.
First-day, 31st. — This day my dear mother and I attended
meeting at Reigate, going over the night before, and lodging
at our kind friend, Sarah Charman's. A pubUc meeting at
five o'clock was very large.
9 mo. 1. — This day I complete my thirty-eighth year. A
large proportion of my Ufe is now passed over ; and if the
blessing pronounced by my dear mother, as she affectionately
embraced me this morning, be but bestowed, it wiU be a
favour indeed. Faith, love and obedience certainly ought to
grow in a soU where so much cultivation has been bestowed ;
but I never remember a period when I felt so Uttie capable
of ascertaining my spfritual condition, or understanding
whether I am advancing in the dirine life, or losing ground.
I wonder how it is that I should be so frequently engaged to
minister to and pray for others, even at times enforcing the
necessity of that self-examination which, on my own part.

1817.] JOURNAL, 57
seems so unavaUing. This morning I was grieved at the
Hfeless state of mind I seemed in on first rising, and yet in an
opportunity after breakfast, when there were some young-
friends from Essex on the way to Brighton, who came to
S. Charman's to see us, I felt exercised in spirit on their
account, and after my dear mother and some others had
spoken, my knee was bowed in earnest suppUcation for them
and us aU.
In the afternoon we had religious opportunities with two
Friends who are invalids. We came home in the evening,
and are both weU satisfied iu recurring to this little visit.
11th. — Our dear Charles left us for Reading, where some
Bible meetings impend. He took with him  and  ,
who have been oiu' agreeable guests for a week past. It is
interesting to see real heartfelt reUgion flourish amidst the
shades of difference which outwardly distinguish professing
Christians ; and I believe more frequent intercourse among
the spiritually-minded of aU denominations would increase our
toleration for each other, by brmging under the influence of
that charity which "seeketh not her own," but "rejoiceth
in the truth," wherever found. Yet it reqiures caution on
the part of those who may not be fully established in our
principles, in mingling with such as may lead to a greater
dependence upon the "outward and visible signs," than is
seen to be needfid where the "inward and spfritual grace"
is allowed to operate. With such there is a danger of being
taken by what is specious, though superficial, and thereby
losing the relish for that humble watchfulness and waiting of
soul which we properly consider to be the essence of true
religion, and to be enjoyed independently of those means
which, whUst in many, very many instances, beneficiaUy used,
are in others mistaken for the end.
First-day, 14ith. — Our meeting this forenoon was deeply
instructive. A covering of solemnity was early spread, under
which my heart and knees were bowed at the footstool of
divine grace, and my dear mother soon rose with the language
ofthe apostie Paul to the Ephesians: "For this cause I bow
my knees unto the God and Father of our Lord Jesus

58 JOURNAL. [^T, 38.
Chi'ist." She went through the whole text, and was led to
amplify and Ulustrate the different branches of the Chi-istian
experience there held up to view, in a very clear and beau
tiful manner. The afternoon meeting was silent, but I
thought some savour of the feeling of the morning was to be
found. Fourth-day, 17th. — Though a very small company (at
meeting) I thought there -was something lively to be felt •
and though very unexpectedly to myself, I was engaged to
minister under a feeling of more enlargement than is fre
quently my experience ; and I had renewedly to feel that it
is through this medium spiritual noiu-ishment is most sensibly
vouchsafed, that in doing the revealed wiU of a blessed and
ever-worthy Master, meat and drink are mercifuUy dispensed.
25th, Tottenham. — About six o'clock AbigaU Pim and
I went to Mary Stacey's, and staid untU past nine, enjoying
social intercourse with a party whose conversation and de
meanour seemed under that holy boundary which preserves
in readiness for superior claims to attention. An interval of
sUence was sweetly broken by dear M. S. reviving and enlarg
ing upon the language of David, " The Lord Uveth, and
blessed be my rock, and let the God of my salvation be ex
alted." I felt enough to warrant my following her, but some
of the company being apparently in haste to depart, I suffered
the sitting to close. However, M. S. was so aware of my
situation as kindly to recaU the company, and I was enabled
to relieve my mind towards  , for whom I had long felt a
debt of love. But I believe it would have been in more
strength, if simply offered under the first impression without
regarding the appearance of haste in one or two. I wish the
remembrance may excite to increasing simplicity, and that
cheerfully and seasonably to do the present best may be more
and more my concern.
28th. — I consider it a special favour when, in our silent
waiting before the Most High, his presence is known to
sanctify and animate; when, without the possibUity of
creaturely efforts having excited to feeUng, there is a sensible
perception of that love which wUl subsist and be the crown

1817.] DEATH OP SARAH HUSTLER, 59
of rejoicing when tongues cease, prophecies faU, and all
human knowledge vanishes away.
11 mo. 2. — A note from my dear friend Jane Harris has
brought the affecting inteUigence of our beloved fi-iend Sarah
Hustler having finished her earthly pilgrimage at Maryport,
Avhither she went some weeks since as one of the deputation
of la.9t Yearly Meeting to visit Cumberland and Westmore
land. Her end has been preciously peacefiU. She appre
hended she should not recover from the first, and there seems
reason to believe she had an impression of her approaching
dismissal from time, before her iUness commenced. Her
remains were to be interred this day at Bradford, and the
cfrcumstance was brought very near to my mind whUst at
meeting here this forenoon. There was a solemn coverino-
over the meeting, under which I was early impressed with
the instructive tendency of the passage : " Except the Lord
buUd the house, they labour in vain that build it," &c. It
opened with strength and freshness to my understanding,
that a sense of our own incompetency and of the absolute
need of the divine blessing to give efficacy to aU human efforts,
was no excuse for our neglecting to laboiu* and watch, in the
manner and with the strength Infinite Wisdom might seem
meet to order. The impiUse to move with this opening being
very strong, I feared to hesitate, and, using the degree of
faith vouchsafed, I rose without seeing much beyond the text,
and the appUcation just hinted. But being favoured with
help, I was enabled to relieve my mind by calling to increas
ing dUigence in the work of the day, expressing my belief
that it was a tune when both public and private Christians
ought to remember and act upon the language of our blessed
Lord : " He that is not with me is against me ; and he that
gathereth not with me scattereth abroad." The awful certainty
that the night cometh wherein no man can work, led me to
the mispeakably happy situation of those who, having worked
while it was called day, are nou^ become children of that glorious
light, and partakers of that heavenly enjoyment, which wUl
never end. My dear mother was afterwards engaged in
solemn suppUcation, and in the harmony of feeUng, aUuded

60 DEATH OF THE PRINCESS CHARLOTTE. [MT.-ZS,
to those who were recently gathered to thefr everlasting
rest. 11 mo. 5. — This day seven years we entered London as a
residence. The time has not passed over unmarked by anxiety
and trouble, and has included some steps of the spiritual jour
ney different from any which had been previously trodden.
But mercy has abounded, and out of many trying cfrcum
stances, and what may be termed evil, good has been brought.
And now in reviewing this period I find occasion thankftdly
to acknowledge it as the quietest seven years of my Ufe, one
wherein as a famUy we have known more exemption from
those perplexing sorrows and sore bereavements which marked
the passage of many preceding years. . .
I often think that trouble is more favourable as it regards
me than comparative ease, for I never remember to have
experienced such refreshing incomes of heavenly strength as
when "because of oppression, affliction, and sorrow," I have
been brought low ; and, crying unto the Lord in my distresses,
have found him mercifully wiUing to comfort and sustain,
though he hath not seen meet to deUver from trouble at the
time, or in the way, nature may have craved.
11 mo. 6. — Sadness is the general covering this day, on
account of a great national calamity ; the Princess Charlotte
of Wales haring died a few hours after the bfrth of a stiU-born
son. It seems a mysterious providence. In any condition of
life, the decease of a promismg young woman of one-and-
twenty, recently become a wife and Ukely to be made a mother,
is a subject of melancholy interest ; and when this awful dis
pensation is aUotted to the hefr apparent of the British throne,
every reflecting subject may well feel it a caU to seriousness
and sorrow. The Princess Charlotte has always been repre
sented as an attractive character, a woman of strong mind,
independent principles, and benevolence of temper ; so that as
our future Queen she had been contemplated with love and
admfration. Our little Society has experienced a loss by the removal of
Special West, an old and able minister of the gospel of Christ.
I never heard him more exceUent or clearer than during the

1817.] JOURNAL. 61
last Yearly Meeting, when I considered it a privUege to be
one of an audience to which he published the doctrines of
salvation with a strength, perspicuity, and firmness becoming
a Christian warrior, one who knew whereof he spoke, and was
near obtaining the realization of all those hopes and joys which
are comprised in " the unsearchable riches of Christ." Thus
. are we stript ; four of our capital preachers are already gone
since Yearly Meeting.
11 mo. 9. — In our little meeting this forenoon, I was un
expectedly brought under strong exercise of mind on account
of others, and the want of general feeling was so trying that
before I coiUd attempt ministering to the people, it seemed
pressed upon me to pray for the extension of that divine
power whereby our hearts might be united in desfre for the
influence of good. This opened the way for my bm-dened
spfrit to obtain relief, and I have not often experienced more
sensible help than whUe describing the offices and love of
Christ. The text which impressed me was, " Behold the
Lamb of God which taketh away the sm of the world." I
stood longer than is often the case, and felt humble and
thankful under the sense of heavenly regard ; though on
returning home I felt poor and empty, aware of my great
unworthiness, and that if permitted, Uke Mordecai, to sit at
the king's gate, and even clothed with sackcloth, it was enough
to satisfy.
llth. — Southwark Monthly Meeting, at which we had a
conference of men and women Friends, and it was agreed
to acknowledge  as a minister. A feeling of quiet,
which it was safe to accept as a token of the right time being
come, was all that I thought was attained to. And, indeed,
in the present season of depression and dismay, it is hardly
warrantable to expect great things, and we must not be dis
couraged by the want of very strong or positive feeling.
Martha Savory and I drank tea at Jane Harris's, where
we heard some interesting particiUars of the death of Sarah
Hustler. She was much tried during the forepart of her
Ulness, being left to feel her own helplessness so as at times
to say she considered herself the most unworthy of beings ;

62 JOURNAL. [^T. 38.
yet near the close it became different, and she bore a testimony
which comprehended aU that a Christian can desfre for himself
or those most tenderly beloved : " I trust in the mercy of God
in Christ Jesus." A similar language was used by another
valuable sister, Rebecca Bevan, who, at the age of thirty-foiu*,
and with a constitution that gave promise of lengthened life,
is just taken fi-om a husband and six children. She died ou
First-day night, after about two months of severe suffering, in
consequence of an accident whereby the spine Avas injm-ed.
Her desire to depart was so strong that she at times ex
pressed herself as not quite resigned to live. She said : " If
any inqufre about my death, tell them, I have nothing of my
own, not a rag to clothe myself with; all is mercy, mercy,
mercy ! "
20th. — The great pubUc calamity which, in the ordering of
Infinite Wisdom, has befaUen this nation and empire spreads
general sadness. The amiable and promising princess, whom
all ranks agree in lamenting, Avas last night committed to the
silent tomb, and now lies as low as the poorest and most
destitute individual I What a lesson for the young, gay and
prosperous ; and how must Christians pray that it may be
read by those to whom the awful circumstance is most deeply
interesting, and who have witnessed the solemn appendages
of departed royalty I
12 mo. 14. — This day ten years I lost my beloved father.
The aAvful cfrcumstances of that afflictive scene have been very
present in recollection this morning, and the constant indis
position of my beloved mother adds to the gloom with which
this season is always attended. She has herself a strong im
pression that her release from bodily conflict is approaching,
and the relief of mind she is favoured to feel with respect to
religious prospects and exercises seems to confii-m the appre
hension. Her society is unspeakably precious, and I cannot
attain to a state of resignation on the subject of losing her,
nor contemplate the dreaded event otherwise than as an over
whelming blow which I shall not sustain with the firmness or
acquiescence becoming my Christian profession. At the
present moment I feel unworthy even to prefer a petition to

1817.] RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY.

63

the Father of Ughts and of spirits, yet a degree oi qidet under
the prospect of going to om- Uttie meeting this forenoon tends
to renew my trust in Almighty sufficiency and love.
The illness of Mary Dudley prevented her at this
time from further prosecuting her public labours for the
gospel, in London and the neighbourhood. She accord
ingly returned the " minute" which had been granted
her and her da,ughter for that service by Southwark
Monthly Meeting.

Ten years had elapsed. from the time when Elizabeth
Dudley's sister Charlotte, then in her twenty-first year,
had awaked to the consciousness of her moral responsi
bilities. During this interval she had, so to speak, lived
on the border of the good land of promise ; and, want
ing faith to enter into the heart of the country, she had
in consequence partaken but sparingly of its good fruits
of peace and plenty. Her sister says of her, speaking
of this period: " The liappy effects of divine convictions,
though for a time apparent, were again counteracted by
sublunary objects, and whilst she esteemed religion as
the one thing needful, she tried to attain its possession
in an easier way than by taking up the cross to her
natural inclination. This attempt was the source of
much mental conflict for above ten years ; and when
apparently in the midst of cheerfulness and enjoyment,
and even spending her time in works of charity, her
soul was distressed and sorrowful, mourning over its
state of bondage, and the absence of that peace which,
to use her own words, she had wilfully relinquished for
the sinful trifles of time."
The struggle between her own will and her sense of

64 RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE OF [1818.
the divine command seems to have reached its height
when she was at Brighton in the autumn of this year,
1817. During her last illness she adverted to this
period of trial, and said she went at that time from
one place of worship to another, seeking to find an easier
path than that which she felt to he the path of duty.
The impression was then clearly made upon her mind
that nothing would do for her but to become " a poor
despised Quaker preacher." Nothing else, she said,
brought peace.
In describing her deliverance from this season of
fiery trial, she writes, in 1818 : " My soulwas humbled
with the weight of gratitude for the renewings of the
Holy Ghost once more vouchsafed to a backsliding
sinner. Under a sense of overwhelming mercy, and
subdued by the power of divine love, I again entered
into covenant with the God of Israel, that if he would
be my Shepherd, I would join with the flock of Christ,
follow their footsteps, and become whatever he would
have me to be. Hunger and thirst after righteousness
became the prevailing sensations of my soul ; and I
long for the complete conquest of sin above all things.
Lord, in thy mercy and in thy faithfulness answer my
continued prayer unto Thee ; that I may shew forth
Thy praise from day to day, and live to Thy glory here
and in Thy presence hereafter." In transcribing these
words Ehzabeth Dudley adds : " The adorning of the
body being now felt as both inconsistent and burden
some, those things which had contributed to personal
vanity were freely given up, -whilst the ornament of a
meek and quiet spirit became increasingly obvious."
The foUo-vring are extracts from a few of C. D.'s
letters during the period above described, and from
some memorandums made by her in the course of 1810 ;

1810.] CHARLOTTE DUDLEY.

65

To HER Mother (then on a .Tourney).
Clonmel, 15, 7 mo., 1809.
May every happiness be a stranger to my breast when I
cease to be fuUy sensible to the inestimable value of the bless
ing I yet enjoy in my remaining parent. Ah, my mother,
how unworthy of thy tender solicitude, thy unwearied atten
tion, thy fond affection, is the daughter thou too tenderly
cherishest ! Yet Heaven and earth's great Ruler knows the
secret prayer of my heart is to become every day more worthy
of his divine protection, and of my mother's love 
Do, my precious mother, take evei-y care of thy invaluable
health, and guard thy peace of mind from unnecessary inter
ruption. Remember, my parent, it is to thee we look for
support through the most important periods of life. The
happiest existence of thy chUdren is interwoven with thy being.
If they see thee stiU walking in the path of duty, religiously
observing the secret instructions of the Spirit of Truth, un
reservedly resigned to the will of Him who is perfect in
wisdom, and submitting all things to his government, thy
chUdren may yet become (however unlikely it may be judged)
instruments of good in the hands of their God. . .
1810, 4 mo. 17. — Being confined to my chamber for some
days, I have had opportunities for more private retirement than
I have for a long time enjoyed. I have gone over the various
visitations of Providence to my soul during the last ten or twelve
years, and my spirit has been humbled in fervent prayer to
the God and Father of my life, that he would renew the holy
visitations of his love to so unworthy an object of his heavenly
care, till self be brought into complete subjection.
5 mo. 23. — -It is in seasons of the greatest outward weakness
that Almighty strength is often made most perfect. When
the language of prayer cannot flow from the tongue, the
secret petition of heart is read by the All-seeing Eye. My
precious mother spent the evening with me in my chamber,
and instructed me in the sweet counsels of true and undefiled F

66 LETTERS OF CHARLOTTE DrDLEY. [1812.
religion. I think I never felt the importance of the maternal
character more impressed on my mind, than Avhile attend
ing to her conversation. Were all mothers as able to acquit
themselves to thefr chUdren as my precious parent is, how
many happier mothers would rejoice in happier children.
27th. — This is the sixth Sabbath I have been deprived of
the benefit of public worship. Yet I have been favoured to
feel, in my secret retirement, that they who fervently worship
the Lord shall also sing praises with joyful lips to his holy
name for ever.
6 mo. 5. — My health improves. Oh for a gratefiU heart!
Of all my faults, ingratitude is the most despicable.
7th. — I trust I can acknowledge that the Shepherd of Israel
has at times guided me into the silent valley, and led me
beside the still waters, whereof my thfrsty soul has drunk, and
been refreshed. To HER Mother (in Dorsetshire). Camberwell, 17, 9 mo., 1812,
. . . . No selfish -wish in my heart sought to bring thee
home, whUe I read my sister's letter, for I felt that I could sacri
fice aU that could attach me to earth, for the sake of promoting
the eternal interests of mankind. Would that my own life
could instruct any ! .... WhUe I remember how my past
life has been employed, how anxiously do I wish to be restored
to an opportunity of redeeming the time squandered in frivo
lous pursuits, and yet I am capable of neglecting to improve
the present moment, the present strong impression that time
is rapidly passing, eternity quickly approaching, and that my
own claim to eternal Ufe wUl soon be decided. But I should
not dweU on these gloomy subjects when writing to my pre
cious mother, whose mind is too fully occupied by care to
require any addition. Believe me, best and most beloved of
parents, that I should rejoice in being made, through any
means, worthy of sympathising with and reliering thee under
every exercise. But as I am not qualified for this precious
office, filial reverence is all I can offer 

1^18.] LETTERS OF CH.\RL0TTE Dt'DLEY. 67

To HER Mother. Camberwell, 23, 9 mo., 1812.
. . . . Thus, my revered parent, are we continually
obliged to sacrifice to the affectionate and too kind wishes of
our friends, those advantages which can only be derived from
communion with ourselves in retirement. These I siffh for
and most ardently long to enjoy; and I cannot but wish for
the arrival of that season which, gloomy in appearance, often
maketh the heart glad in the enjoyment of its most valuable
pleasures. I look towards your return and the approach of
Avuiter as the means of restoring to us that social happiness
which can never be found but in the bosom of domestic
quiet. . .
To her sister Elizabeth.
Brighton, 7, 8 mo., 1817.
. . Do Betsey, go next First-day to the " Sabbath
School." I knew thou woiUdst love the dear chUdren. Do
go, only for half an hour, if longer thou couldst not spare.
It is delightful to direct the ffrst affections of the human heart
to a " faithfiU Creator," and to Jesus, the author and finisher
of the new creation. I long again to engage in this labour of
love. Dearest love to each. How hard it is to part with
those so dear ! .
To her Mother.
[Croydon, 24, 9 mo., 1818.
. . Rebecca Christy's sweet message to our dear Mary and
me was very grateful. We can, I trust, also say that you are
not far from us ; for in our sUence you speak, in our solitude
you are our company, and the calm influence of your spirits
is felt when the body " is presented a living sacrifice." The
strength imparted to my soul by this spiritual communion is
beyond anything I ever enjoyed before; and I am often
F 2

68 letters of charlotte Dudley. [1818.
tempted to believe that I must be mistaken in the nature of
this enjoyment, for I feel so entfrely unworthy of feUowship
with you. Knowing the deceitftilness of my own heart, I
suspect that another "enemy hath done this," and told me
what is not truth again to deceive me 

CHAPTER IV.
JOURNAL — ^VISIT OF E. D. AND HER MOTHER TO THE FAMILIES
OF GRACECHURCH STREET MONTHLY MEETING  VISITS TO
NEWGATE — OTHER GOSPEL SERVICE IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD
OF LONDON.
W>E return to Elizabeth Dudley's journal.
1818, 1 mo. 4, First-day morning. — On reading over the
lines I penned this day three weeks, my mind recurs to the
feelings under w^hich I wrote, and gratefuUy acknowledges to
the dirine help by which they were succeeded ; the sense of
quiet -with which I was then favoured being preparatory to a
time of close exercise, and, according to my small measure,
gospel labour in our forenoon meeting. I was so far deUvered
from that fear of man which fi-equently besets me, as to obtain
relief in an honest avowal of my faith as to the method and
terms of salvation, and the fear which possessed me respect
ing the want of earnestness among my dear feUow-members,
in securing, through the sacrifice of self and its corruptions,
an interest in that Sariour whom to know is life eternal.
Last week was the Quarterly Meeting. It was large and
exceedingly interesting, from the multitude assembled in one
place ; but, alas ! for want of being " with one accord," seekuig
after indiridual capacity to " draw nigh unto God," there was
not the experience of his power and presence in the degree
which some waiting spfrits craved. There was not even
strength to bow the knee at the footstool of divine grace,
though the spirit of prayer was known in some minds.
1 mo. 20. — We were at Southwark meeting for the last

70 JOURNAL. [^ET. 38.
time as members, our recommendation to this place being
then issued. We went into the men's meeting and felt it to
be a solemn and affecting season, both there and with our
dear sisters. Love was the prevalent, and I believe mutual,
sentiment ; and it was precious to witness the renewings of
this gospel test in separating from fi-iends who had become
increasingly dear to us the longer we were among them.
22nd. — Monthly Meeting at Wandsworth. My dear
mother not having had abUity to perform the whole of the
service for which she was in possession of a minute when we
removed to Croydon, now applied to this meeting for the
needful liberty, and expressed a concern to risit the famihes
belonging to Gracechurch Street, a prospect which we have
both had for years past. I ventured to avow my feelings,
and request liberty to unite in the engagement. A minute
was issued, testifying the meeting's unity, but this could only
be gathered by silent assent, as not a single indiridual
expressed a sentiment of approbation or the contrary. It
was more than a little trying to us, after having been accus
tomed to numerous testimonies of sympathy, to witness this
silence and apparent apathy among Friends whose appearance
might justify the expectation of some feeling. Many of the
women Friends seemed distressed afterwards, and various
apologies were made ; the business was new to them — great
diffidence — one waiting for another to begin, &c. ; but, alas !^
the cause may be traced to a lamentable deficiency of spfritual
perception and want of bending the mind to religious exercise.
We returned home weary and depressed, though we feel
satisfied at having opened our prospect.
2 mo. 18. — This morning my dear mother and I went to
town, and attended the Monthly Meeting of Gracechurch
Street. The forepart of the meeting was trying, from a sense
of deep poverty and want of religious exercise. I thought if
a little light and feeling were not afforded, my faith woifld
utterly faU, as I peculiarly needed something of a confirming
kind in the prospect which we came to spread before our
friends. After sitting more than an hour, Martha Savory
rose with the language : " When the poor and needy seek

1818.] .rouRNAL. 71
water," &c., commenting a little on the text, and concluding
with the expression : " Be thou faithful unto death, and I wUl
give thee a cro-wn of life." Ehzabeth Fry followed in the same
Une, acknowledging that her mind had been in unity -with
what was said ; and my dear mother offered supplication in
harmony. Through these gospel effusions my spirit became
relieved, and I felt thankftil for the comfort so imparted,
which I believed it right to confess in the women's meeting,
where on producing our minute there was copious evidence
of uniting and sisterly sympathy, and when we went into the
men's meeting similar testimonies were afforded, and we felt
fiUly compensated for the trial which attended our first disclo
sure of this heavy prospect. . . My dear mother mentioned
her having thought much of our friend William Allen in the
view of this serrice, believing it might be best for him to
resign himself to at least an occasional junction. The proposal
was cordiaUy received by his brethren, and although he
did not profess much feeling- towards it, I apprehend he will
hardly be satisfied to withstand a compliance.
19th. — We attended Westminster meeting, which was al
tered to eleven o'clock on account of the funeral of Isaac
Messer. To me it was a time of deep conflict. Indeed,
when the meeting closed I felt so oppressed, and my faith so
low, that I scarcely knew how to keep from appearing over
whelmed, which I ever wish to avoid, believing that the
sackcloth when worn should be carefuUy concealed. We
went from the meeting-house to BunhiU Fields, where I little
expected strength would be given me ; however it was merci
fully afforded, and through an endeavour to impart what
arose, relief of mind was obtained. Several others were
engaged, and it proved a solemn, and I shoiUd hope to many
an instructive season. In the evening my dear mother,
A. Pim, E. Fry, M. Sanderson and myself, went to the house
of mourning. It was a time of sweet though sad communing,
and the Great Shepherd and Bishop of souls sanctioned the
intercourse of his sorrowing foUowers, and graciously made
himself known by the breaking of heavenly bread.
20th. — We sat with three young men at the meeting-house,

72 VISIT TO NEWGATE. [m1. 38.
to whom my dear mother imparted much wholesome counsel ;
and I ventured to express a feeling of sympathy with which
my mind was clothed towards a state under depression and
suffering, a mind in which the language might at seasons
arise : " O that it were with me as in months past." To this
state I felt encouragement, in remembering that such are
peculiarly called upon to trust in the Lord, who never leaves
or forsakes whUe his caUed and visited children cleave unto
him and keep under the humbling infiuence wherein there
was first a reception of " Christ Jesus the Lord."
At six o'clock we went to Hannah Jackson's, and after
drinking tea with her, had a sitting ffrst with herself, and then
with two dear orphan girls employed in her shop. Both
were seasons of fi-eedom and marked by the prevalence of
gospel love, but the last Avas especiaUy refreshing. The
hearts of the dear chUdren were sweetly tendered and open
to receive counsel ; ours were fiUed towards them, and my
knee bowed in reverent desfre for their preservation and
welfare. 23rd. — ^We sat with  and his Arife. WiUiam AUen
joined us, and united in the feeling and expression of sympathy
and love for this young couple. It was one of those visits
which give hope that a revival of standard-bearers may be
expected in this favoured though much-stripped quarter.
In the evening we went to Newgate, and had a religious
opportunity with the female prisoners. Seven who had been
mider sentence of death and been respited within a few weeks
were requested to stay after the others, and our minds being
fiUed with solicitude on their account, counsel and encourage
ment were imparted to them, Avhich at the time seemed to
have some reach.
24<th. — In the evening Martha Savory, my mother and
I went to Newgate, where we met Elizabeth Fry, Peter
Bedford, and Edward Harris. We saw about fifteen poor men
under sentence of death, who soon collected round us and
stood with the most becoming and quiet attention, whUst my
mother was engaged to preach the gospel of reconcUiation,
aud, in the power thereof, to hold forth the unfaUmg mercy of

1818.] AaSIT TO NEAVGATE. 73
our God and Saviour. This was indeed strikingly extended
to these poor outcasts, under a sense whereof my knees were
bowed in reverent thankfulness and prayer, and, in com
mitting them to Him who is able to effect the great work of ¦
transformation for the most flagrant sinners, there was a
hope raised that some of these were coming to him in con
trition of soul. Indeed, the tears and sighs of many bore
testimony to the softening power which prevaUed.
We next went to four very young men, two of whom are to
die to-morrow morning ; and the other two, through great
interest and petitioning, are respited for a week. Onr minds
were immediately brought under deep feeling and soUcitude
on thefr account. The two especially who had but a few
hours to live, were encom-aged to cast themselves upon the
mercy and forgiveness of an aU-gracious God, with whom one
day is as a thousand years, and whose power and goodness
are the same as when they were manifested to the thief upon
the cross. Prayer was offered for them by our dear M. S.
and E. Fry, and great openness prevailed, not only in our
hearts towards them, but in theirs to receive the imparted
counsel ; and it was comforting to believe that whUst they
prostiated thefr poor bodies, and the noise of their irons in
so doing seemed to enter into our souls, thefr spirits were
humbled and broken before the Lord. They wept freely, and
though not able to say much, Ave fuUy believe they felt. It
was difficult to tear ourselves fi-om such a scene, and we
turned from these poor sufferers under the feeling of indignant
repugnance to the sanguinary nature of those laws which put
so Uttle value upon human Ufe, and adjudge punishments so
disproportioned to, and so unlikely to prevent the renewal of
crimes. We went from the men's to the female side, attended the
reading, and had a religious opportunity with the women,
many of whom seemed seriously impressed, and as if under
feelings of sympathy with their afflicted brethren. It is in
deed wonderful that so much good should be felt within those
waUs : it confirms the belief that what has been attempted for
the amelioration of their condition is under the sanction of

74 A'LSIT TO THE FAMILIES OF [^T. 38.
that love which still " seeks and would save that which was
lost." Though greatly exhausted on coming to our lodgings, my
dear mother was engaged to offer vocal prayer on behalf of
the poor criminals, before we retfred to bed, and we seemed to
carry them on our hearts both whUe asleep and awake, untU
the time we judged their sufferings were over ; when a sweet
and calming hope attended, that, through the rich mercy of
God in Christ Jesus, they found pardon and were received
into a place of rest.
2Q>th. — In our visit to  's W. AUen joined us, and
the opportunity proved like a brook by the way, I believe
greatly owing to his faithfulness in addressing  after
dear  had supplicated for a blessing. My dear mother was
rencAvedly filled Avith gospel power and love, and deUvered
what I cannot doubt was the counsel of the Spirit, in affec
tionate but very forcible language ; inviting to a more com
plete surrender of the wiU, heart, and inclinations, to the
sanctifying influence of dirine grace ; and encouraging where
this had been experienced to a steady reliance and unreserved
obedience, under the further unfoldings of holy light —
resignation to do the whole wUl of God and foUow his lead
ings, should they be even as to " Tarshish, Pul and Lud,"
to make his name known where darkness may have reigned.
There was much in her communication which I beUeve be
longed to W. A. as AveU as another, and we were favoured to
feel the baptizing power of Truth sweetly to unite our spirits ;
for which renewed mercy my heart and knees bent in humble
acknoAvledgment to Him who is thus from day to day mani
festing his strength to be made perfect in the weakness of his
poor servants.
3 mo. 1st. — Dear Martha told me she had received intel
ligence from Croydon of our housemaid being dangerously ill.
We determined upon returning home immediately, feeUng too
much oppressed to enter upon the engagements which had
been planned for the evening.
2nd. — My mother and I did not leave poor Sally tiU near
two o'clock in the mornin£>-, and ha\'e been much with her

1818. J GRACECHURCH STREET MONTHLY MEETING. 75
throughout this day. The suspension of the visit is trying,
and my mother was so wonderfuUy strengthened for it as to
confirm the belief of its being entered upon in the right way
and time ; but it is our duty to seek after calm acquiescence,
and not doubt that some good end may be answered even by
this painful interruption.
10th. — Sally being pronounced for the present out of danger,
my dear mother and I felt ourselves at liberty to attempt re
suming the engagement. We came this morning to South
wark, to attend the Monthly Meeting, at which were WiUiam
and Rebecca Byrd, who are now on religious service in the
city and neighboiu-hood.
llth. — I accompanied Martha to Newgate, and had some
conversation with a poor woman under sentence of death,
whose distracted state of mind, and riews of the vast dispro
portion between her crime and aUotted punishment, preclude
her entering into desirable consideration of her present aAvful
cfrcumstances. Her offence was passing forged notes.
We went to  's, where William Allen met us. This
was a very exercising visit, and made more so than I beUeve
need have been the case, by an undue backwardness on the
part of our valuable coUeague, who I beUeve shoidd have
spoken early in the sitting. However, near the conclusion he
dropt on his knees, and in great humility prayed for his dear
and Ultimate friend, earnestly craving that he might be at
tracted to a closer communion with the Source of all good.
My mother foUowed in the harmony of feeling, and we were
favoured to separate under a precious sense of heavenly re
gard, though after a longer sitting and greater exercise of
mind than I beUeve need have been known.
We went to  's. The sense of worldly wisdom, selfish
pursuit, and a spirit which soars above the humbling influence
of divine grace, oppressed and tried us. However, my mother
Avas enabled faithfuUy, yet vrith skUl and tenderness, to set
forth the doctrines of the gospel, and the important and
individual nature of that religion which can alone purify the
heart and render man fit for the high station Avhereto he is
caUed. W. Allen was powerfully engaged tf) confirm this

76 VISIT TO THE FAMILIES OF [.<BT. 38.
solemn exhortation, using the language : " Although Noah,
Daniel, and Job stood before me, they should deliver but thefr
own souls ;" adding, " Not the efforts of aU the saints on earth,
nor of the glorified spfrits in heaven, could conduct a single
soul to happiness and rest."
First-day, 15th. — Two very exercising meetings at Grace
church Street, under a sense that the cfrculation of life was
prevented by an unwiUingness in some to avow thefr feeUngs.
In the first, my dear mother plainly set forth her appre
hensions, and said that, for want of a vessel being in readiness,
the oU was stayed.
17th. — The young men are a class for whom much solicitude
is felt. Inconsiderateness of mmd, or else a resting in ontr
ward consistency, is sadly the condition of our young people ;
but, in some instances, marks of an awakened state are
preciously found. This is truly refreshing, whUst it excites
ardent desires for the preservation and groAvth of those
respecting whom one stiU rejoices with trembUng, so many
are the dangers to which youth are exposed.
21st. — In the evening we had refreshing opportunities Arith
 and  . It may be termed one of the consolations of the
gospel when there is a meeting with those who can be saluted
as on thefr heavenly jom-ney, and encouraged to prosecute the
blessed object happUy presented to thefr view, notArithstand-
ing the trials which may attend a life of dedication, and the
humbling baptisms which precede quaUfication for serrice in
the Church of Christ. Thus to water the seed, and in received
abUity minister to the weary traveUer, is a precious part of
the aUotted labour; and were it not that such is at times
the assigned portion, we should be ready to conclude that
there was a running in vain, and spending the strength for
nought. 22nd. — Went to Gracechurch-street Meeting, where there
was, I thought, very early a precious coverfrig of solemnity, ,
under which my dear mother offered suppUcation, eridently
with the spfrit and the understanding also. My OAvn mind
was in an impoverished state, though not whoUy devoid of

1818.] GRACECHURCH STREET MONTHLY MEETING. 77
exercise ; neither did I forget that it was on this day eight
years my bonds were broken so as to produce the prostrate
acknowledgment that adoration was due unto God. The
remembrance of this has been present with me through the
day, attended by very humbling views of my own unworthi
ness, and of the small advancement which has been yet known
in the line of Christian experience.
At the close of the meeting my mother requested one to be
appointed for the evening. It proved a remarkably solemn
and reUeving opportunity, the house was very full, and the
company of a most interesting description. My mother was
exceUently engaged in testimony and suppUcation, and I ven
tured to express my solicitude for such as might not yet have
given Avay to religious impressions. I was sensible of help in
going along, though my faith was low ; and in looking back
I have been ready to take all to pieces, and doubt the pro
priety of my meddling at all. This is not uncommon with me,
and I often thmk the trial of uncertainty and fear is more
frequently known by me than to others who are called to the
same work.
23r^. — We went to  's where, Avith him and his wife, a
most precious and refreshing opportunity was afforded us.
The sense of solemnity early affected our hearts, and each had
to minister in a strain of invitation, and of the feeling of offered
good quite beyond what we should have thought likely, had
there been a judging by the sight of the eye, for gaiety and
the full enjoyment of worldly treasure were apparent ; yet on
entering into feeling, there could be no doubt that the visita
tions of heavenly love were Imown, and desires after holiness
of heart mercifully raised. There was an open door both as
it regarded utterance and reception, and the spirit of prayer
Ijeing sensibly vouchsafed, I ventured to offer the vocal crj',
and felt remarkably helped in so doing,  went on his
knees while I was engaged, which I was not aware of until
just rising, but it then felt an encouraging mark of unity,
though a very uncommon circumstance in our Society.
24i/i. — An unusually large Quarterly Meeting, and one
wherein solemnity was to be felt from the time of our collect-

78 JOURNAL. [.^T. 38.
ing, and, I thought, throughout. There Avere several lively
testimonies borne by the strangers who are amongst us,
WUUam and Rebecca Byrd, George and Ann Jones, &c.
Several Friends came to our lodging, and after aU were gone,
and Edward Harris had read a sweet chapter, we were, as
at an unexpected moment, favoured with the overshadowing
of heavenly love, wherein we felt refreshed together.
25th. — Went to meeting, where we had a testimony from
Tottenham Monthly Meeting on behalf of dear Rebecca Bevan,
the reading of which produced a sweet and solemn covering.
16th. — We went to MUdred's Court to meet a relative of
dear Elizabeth Fry's, a young man about sailing for India.
The captain of the ship was also there, and interested our
feelings greatly ; but it seemed doubtful how any opportunity
for relief could be obtained, as there were several relations
present, and all not coming together made the dinner long
about, so that when four o'clock arrived, at which time we
were to go to a family, we found ourselves bound without
knoAring what could be done. However, Thomas Christy,
who came to escort us, kindly undertook to defer the risit,
and AA^ay was at last made for a little silence in the company.
My dear mother addressed Alfred Chapman and his captain
particularly, and my knees were bowed in desire for then-
preservation and spfritual good : after which dear E. Fry
spoke, and my mother again gave them her blessing. It was
a solemn and uniting season, and one which I think we must
all remember, whether we meet in this world again or not.
19th, First-day. — The two meetings at Gracechurch Street
were solemn and favoured seasons. My dear mother was
strengthened to preach the gospel of life and salvation in its
own power. There were many not Friends present, among
them some of the great of this world, also the famous Robert
Owen of Lanark. He sat with solidity, and, in received
ability, Jesus was faithfully preached from the [history of] the
noble Ethiopian and the disciple Philip, which my dear
mother was led to Ulustrate in a remarkably clear and
beautiful manner.
22nd. — The meeting at Gracechurch Street was a favoured

1818.] A'LSIT TO NEWGATE. 79
and relieving season. It seemed like taking leave, for the
present at least, of those to whom much nearness had been
felt, and emotions of tenderness and regret at parting were
mutually manifested.
24-th. — We had been aU day imder strong feeling of anxiety
respecting Newgate, and thought it best to go and see the
tAvo poor persons who were to suffer this morning. John
and Mary Sanderson went with us to the prison, where we
found our dear Martha, E. Fry, and E. Corder. We pro
ceeded to the men's side, where we saw poor Ward, so altered
that I should scarcely have recognized the features which so
strongly interested my feelings some weeks ago. We sat
with him some time, during which much feeling was excited,
a good deal expressed, and prayer earnestly offered. There
Avas at last a precious sense of unbounded mercy, and a hope
raised that this would be extended to his immortal soul,
though sought for by himself only as at the eleventh hour.
We went from him to poor Skelton's apartment, where an
equaUy affecting scene Avas Avitnessed. Her mind, which had
been distressingly agitated, had become calm, and she appeared
quite a different woman to what she was when I last saw her.
The gospel of reconciliation Avas freely preached to her,
under the belief that she would be given faith to receive it ;
and the sense of divine mercy and love was indeed poAverful
and consoling. , Her heart had been broken, and she acknoAV-
ledged to the change she felt, saying she accepted as the will
of God for some wise end what she was about to suffer ; that
if it had not been so, a blessing woiUd have attended the
numerous and continued efforts to save her life,* and that
she felt supported and calm under the prospect. She AA'as
committed in humble prayer, by two of the company, to the
grace and all-sufficient mercy of a long-suffering God.
We left the poor sufferers under the consoling hope that
through the fulness of redeeming love they would find pardon
and acceptance at the great tribunal to which their fellow-
creatures have dared to send them. Surely the time must be
* See Life of Elizabeth Fry, vol. i., pp. 312—315.

80 YEARLY MEETING. [^T. 38.
hastening when the punishment of death AviU not be tolerated
amongst professing Christians. Our bodies alone seemed
withdrawn from the prison, our minds were in almost ceaseless
exercise respecting the individuals who had caUed forth so
much feeling, until the time when we had reason to believe
aU was over ; and then a sweet calmness was afforded mider
the consoling trust that they had been both received into the
arms of heavenly and unbounded mercy. — {Journal, and Letter
to her Sisters.)
27th. — CaUed td see a poor old couple who have been
rescued from poverty and distress through the kind inter
ference of John and Mary Sanderson. They accompanied us
in the visit, and we had a sweet time in this humble abode.
The man has been a dissenting minister ; he is above eighty
years of age, and his vrife not many years younger. Thefr
daughter works at the straw trade, and told us she has fre
quently worked twenty hours out of the twenty-four, besides
attending her aged parents.
6 mo. 15. — After a suspension of more than seven weeks
we attempted to prosecute the family visits, hoping that
William AUen would give up to join us. However, after
paying [a few] visits, the engagement is again suspended.
22nd. — The Yearly Meetmg was very large. Our women's
meetings were usually attended by the overshadoA^ing of
heavenly love. In the meetings for worship I did not think
the power of Truth vcas often prevalent, though there was
mostly a great deal said, and I doubt not much of it under
holy influence. But from some cause or other the preaching
among us does not seem to increase in life and power, nor is
the reach over our assemblies such as it Avould be comforting
to witness under the floAving of gospel ministry.
7 mo. 9. — A pubhc meeting was appointed at Westerham.
Accompanied by two men and one woman Friend, we had a
pleasant ride, and were cordiaUy received by Thomas George,
who had attended our meetings for several years. The
meeting was held in a large room at an inn, and fuUy attended
by a simple but very interesting set of people, who behaved
Avith solid attention, and to whom the gospel message flowed

1818.] JOURNAL. 81
freely as into prepared and waiting minds. There seemed an
unwUUngness to depart, and I believe we shall often remember
that meeting with feelings of thankfulness to our blessed
Master, and love to the dear individuals who met with us.
We took some refreshment at the house of T. G., and had a
sweet opportunity with his family and several of his serious
associates. Three men usuaUy join in sitting with him when
they cannot get to Croydon or Reigate meeting, and their
countenances bear evidence to the work which has been
begun in thefr hearts. We got into om- coach about ten
o'clock, and had a peaceftil ride home, which we did not reach
untU one, and were glad to enter our comfortable chambers.
My dear mother bore the exertion wonderfully, and manifests
that she is strengthened for the service to which she is called
in advanced life, proving in an instructive manner] that the
power which thus influences does not weaken with the decline
of bodily strength.
22nd. — The thermometer has been from 80° to 86° for a
week past, and the languor consequent upon such unusual
heat feels trying to body and mind.
8 mo. [?]. — Went to London with the hope. of seeing the few
famUies who remained, but foiuid some were absent, and that
W. AUen coidd not give up any time to the engagement,
being ftdly occupied in preparing for his journey. We accord
ingly determined to sit in the few famUies who could take us,
and so make an end of this concern which has been so unex
pectedly protracted. •
The service was completed in the course of the Eighth
Month, and at the conclusion of it, B. Dudley says :
Throughout the engagement love has been the predominant
feeling of our hearts ; and now that it is got through, we are
sensible of an increasing soUcitude respecting the members of
that meeting, and have cause to make the thankful acknow
ledgment that notArithstanding the humUiating nature of this
service, and that many close conflicts were our portion, the
Lord was graciously near us, an all-sufficient helper, support
G

82 H.VCKNEY. [mt. 38,
and guide, leading often through paths not known and little
expected ; and at times, making darkness Ught through the
power of his arising, so that Ave are indeed ftu-nished Arith re
newed cause to trust in Him, and obediently foUow whither
soever He may see meet to caU : for worthy, worthy, worthy,
is at this moment the acknowledgment of my soid — worthy
is the Lord to possess the whole of the affections, faculties
and strength, and to receive the praise of his own works now
and for ever !— (8 mo. 29.)
First-day, 8 mo. 2. — Went to London in the stage, and
got to Gracechm-eh Street in time for meeting. After meet
ing GrizeU Bfrkbeck kindly offered to take my mother and
me to Tottenham to see Stephen GreUet, who has been in this
neighbourhood about a week on his way to Norway, Russia,
&c. We drank tea at Mary Stacey's hi company Arith dear
S. G. and many other Friends, and at five o'clock went to
meeting, where it was pleasant to hear his voice once more.
He looks thin and many years older than when here last, but
is cheerful and does not complain of Ul health.
Fourth-day, 5th. — Monthly Meeting at Gracechurch Sfreet.
S. G. came to the Women's [Meeting] and was accompanied
by WiUiam AUen, who in a very humble and interesting
manner, informed his sisters that he Arished for thefr^sympathy
and accordance in the prospect which he had avowed to the
Men's Meeting, of joining S. GreUet in part of his engage
ment. His mother, who was present, poured forth earnest
supplication, and offered this bfeloved son to the requfrings
of his Lord, craring divine protection for him and his com
panion. Sixth-day, — Rebecca Christy took us into town. We dined
at Peter Bedford's, and after an early tea went to Hackney,
where a meeting had been appointed in a spacious assembly
room at the Mermaid Inn. A number of Friends met us
from Tottenham, London, &c., and there was a large attend
ance of those invited, though their coUecting was tedious.
My dear mother Avas strengthened to declare the truths ofthe
gospel, and to attack infideUty with those pure and scriptural
weapons which, even if they do not conquer, remain un-
blunted.

1818.] WOOLWICH. 83
Third-day, llth. — We went to the school at Islington,
where we had a meeting with the chUdren and teachers. My
dear mother was well furnished with counsel and admonition,
as weU as encouragement to the tender and humble mind,
Mary Sanderson was with us and shared in the labour, which,
though amongst children, was felt to be exercising.
12th. — Spent the forenoon in resting at Peckham Rye ; and
were conveyed by our land host [John Fell] in the evening to
Woolwich, where we assembled in a large Wesleyan chapel.
The people were flocking from aU parts as we went through
the town, and on entering the house they seemed as thick as
they coiUd stand, both in the galleries and below. We Avere
told fiUl 1400 were in the house. WhUst the truths of the
gospel were bemg declared the quietude was uninterrupted,
and indeed, considering how perfectly novel must our manner
of silent sitting have been to them, their demeanour through
out may be deemed extraordinary. Dear E. Fry was with us,
and we were aU three exercised in harmony, and supplication
was twice offered. When told meeting was over the people
seemed reluctant to go, and great numbers staid to speak,
warmly inviting us to come amongst them again, and eagerly
receiving the tracts which Ave took to distribute. We left
WoolArich under the belief that the Lord has a seed there
which he will increasingly quaUfy to serve him. It was late
when we reached Peckham Rye, but there was a feeling which
overcame bodily fatigue, and we retfred to our comfortable
bed with humbled and thankful hearts.

CHAPTER V.
VISIT TO ESSEX WITH HER MOTHER — RETURN OF THE FAMILY TO
SOUTHWARK — FURTHER PUBLIC SERVICE IN LONDON QUARTERLY
MEETING — DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY — C. D. GOES TO RESIDE
AT ACKWORTH.
Journal continued. — 1818, 8 mo. 19. — At our Monthly
Meeting this day we returned the minute which has been
so long in om- possession, and informed our friends of a
prospect which has been some time ripening, to pay a visit
to Essex. The proposal Avas cordiaUy received and sym
pathy freely evinced, under which a certificate was issued,
setting us at liberty for Essex and the vicinity of London.
My dear mother feels comfortable in looking towards this
journey, and it is one which has long attracted my mind in
feelings of love, though I am sensible of great poverty and
unworthiness at the present moment.
9 7no. 6. — Left home this afternoon, and got to Edward
Harris's to lodge, where we found several Friends, and passed
a social evening. After supper we were favoured with the
sweetly uniting influence of heaveiUy love. My dear mother
was engaged to minister, and my heart and knees were
bowed in acknowledgment of continued, unmerited mercies,
and desire that the present feeble efforts for promoting
the honom- of om- ever worthy Master might be graciously
accepted. Set off next morning; reached Chelmsford about four
o'clock, and were cordially received by our dear friend Mary
Marriage. Sth, — The Quarterly Meeting assembled, which proved an

1818.J CHELMSFORD. 85
exercising time, and though labour was I trust honestly be
stowed in the ability received, Ufe did not rise into dominion.
There felt to be a diversity of states among a company which
looked very simUar, and whose appearance was remarkably
consistent. The men and Avomen remained together whUe
Mary Naftel returned the certificate granted her above two
years ago, for visiting America, and gave an humble and brief
account of her travels on that Continent. The diffident
manner wherein she spoke of her arduous engagement, and
commemorated divine help and protection, seemed to do us
good and excite profitable feeUng.
Fourth-day. — We went to the usual week-day meeting here.
At the conclusion, dear James Birch, now in his eighty-ninth
year, bore his testimony to the favour which had been ex
tended, and caUed upon his fi-iends to profit by the instruction
which had been offered. This dear old man, in speaking to
us afterwards, said, " I am very feeble and almost done. I
can't come often to meeting, but I wish to spend every
moment of my time in praising Him who has done so much
for me."
Fifth-day. — We breakfasted at Nicholas Naftel's, and had
a refreshing opportunity after the Scriptures had been read.
It was grateful to see dear Mary again in her famUy, and to
partake in her company a degree of that precious peace which
she is ' enjoying as a consequence of devotedness to her
Lord's work. At six o'clock we assembled with a large com
pany of the inhabitants, and were favoured with a solemn
and relieving meeting. The doctrines of the gospel were
proclaimed, and our pecuUar mode of worship held up as con
sistent Arith the language of Scripture, and understood by
those holy men of old who bear such ample testimony to the
benefit of waiting upon God, and call to stiUness in order that
he may be known and honoured. There was great attention
manifested, and the feeling of good seemed to increase instead
of diminishing towards the close, which is always to be deemed
a favour. Seventh-day, 12th. — Rode to Witham to an appointed meet
ing with Friends. The members were, I believe, generally

86 COLCHESTER — KELVEDON. [iET. 39.
out, and appeared a consistent little company ; but our minds
were involved in trying exercise from the sense of unfeeling-
ness ; and it seemed for a whUe very doubtful whether there
would be strength to attempt disclosing what was felt. How
ever, this was mercifuUy afforded, and a few words to a Uttle
mourning number presenting Arith the language, " I wiU
leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and
they shaU trust in the name of the Lord," tended to open the
way for some close observations on the nature of that accept
able poverty of spirit to Avhich the blessing is annexed. My
dear mother followed in a simUar strain ; and after a text of
Scripture had been uttered in much tenderness by Ann Alsop,
a crippled and afflicted woman, who cannot stand to say what
impresses her, my knees were bowed in acknowledgment of
divine mercy.
Colchester, First-day, 13th. — Requested the afternoon meet
ing might be deferred till six o'clock, and notice circulated
among the inhabitants. We had a very large company ; the
meeting began and ended with prayer, and I have seldom
observed when the solemnity was so general and uninterrupted.
There were many who, I believe, knew the natm-e and prac
tice of spiritual worship, and a feeling of sweet unity was
vouchsafed wherein we could bless them in the name of the
Lord, My dear mother was very much exhausted, having
had an exercising time in the forenoon. It is wonderfiil
how she holds out, and that her voice is so remarkably
strengthened for these long assembUes, considering her age
and the frequent attacks of Ulness she endures. It is to me
a constant miracle.
Kelvedon, 15th, — To tea to our beloved fi-iends', Mary Proud
and Mary Alexander, Arith whom we passed a sweet evening,
enjoying thefr instructive conversation, and meeting with true
sisterly attention.
Fourth-day, 16th. — Before meeting time this mornuig, om'
dear Rebecca Christy arrived, having obtained liberty from
her Monthly Meeting to join us in visiting some parts of this
county. At meeting, this forenoon, she evidenced having a
commission for service, being clothed with abUity to diride

1818.] earl's colne. 87
the Avord, as weU as favoured with access to the Throne of
Grace. My dear mother Avas also copiously exercised, and it
proved a solemn relieving time, for which my heart and knees
were bowed in acknowledgment to the Father of mercies.
19th, Earl's Colne, — We went to tea at WiUiam Impey's,
and, after the boys had had their supper, spent some time with
them to our comfort and relief There are thirty-five scholars,
mostly sweet, soUd-looking chUdren. They sat with great
quietude and attention whUst we were each engaged to address
them, and an encouraging feeling was raised that many among
them were preciously sensible of the invitations of heavenly
love, and ready to yield thefr hearts to its tendering influence.
After learing them we had a sweet little sitting with W. I.
and his two sisters. The former broke forth in expression of
the comfort he had felt in om- risit to the dear boys ; and my
dear mother addressed him in the most encouraging and
affectionate manner, preparmg him for greater discoveries of
the dirine wiU, and exciting to fuU resignation and faithful
ness thereto. R. C. spoke in the same strain, and supplication
Avas offered through a very unworthy instrument. It was a
baptizing season, wherein the fellowship of gospel sympathy
felt strengthening.
Second-day, 21st. — Went to risit Mary Leritt, a young
woman who is under marriage engagement to WiUiam Impey,
but has been so indisposed for about a year past as to make
them suspend the connection. We felt much nearness to
and sweet encouragement for her, and her dearest friend,
who was present. There was also a feeling of sympathy and
deep solicitude excited in our minds for others present, one or
two dear young people being with us, who are, I assuredly
beUeve, under the Lord's preparing hand for serrice in his
vineyard. It is long since I was so led to contemplate my
own stoppings in former years ; my soul was humbled in the
consideration of the mercy which was extended after years of
rebeUion and darkness, and the forbearance and love whereby
the long-withheld sacrifice of my wUl was at length accepted ;
and earnest were my desfres that some then present might be
preserved from the doubting reasoning state which produced

88 DUNMOW — WALDEN. [^T. 39.
my suffering, and by weU-timed obedience save themselves
from a dreary wUderness travel.
Third-day. — At Becking a letter from our cousin, Francis
Eveleigh, brought the affecting tidings of his beloved wife
being suddenly removed, which determines us to return to
London, so as to attend the fimeral on Ffrst-day.
Fifth-day. — At Witham, whUe dining at a Friend's house,
our dear Rebecca Christy becajne very anxious about home,
having heard of her youngest child being indisposed, but not
in a way calculated to alarm her ; and as we had planned
to return on Seventh-day, she concluded to proceed pretty
dfrectly ; which we encouraged her to do, not doubting there
AA'as a cause for the haste she felt.
London, First-day. — We joined a large company of mourn
ing relatives at the interment of our dear cousin, which took
place at BunhiU Fields, after a solemn meeting at Southwark,
where, Arith the coffin in view, my dear mother was strength
ened to sound the alarm and pubUsh the gospel message in
renewed authority.
Fourth-day, 30th. — Attended Gracechurch Street Meeting,
which proved a time of healing. Dear Ann Crowley was
largely engaged in a most encouraging line to the A-isited
though tried chUdren of the heavenly famUy. I went after
meeting to see Rebecca Christy, and found she had that
morning lost her dear little gfrl, a sweet chUd five years
old. I staid some hoiu^s with her, and was weU satisfied in
the performance of this Christian duty.
10 mo. 6. — Left toAvn again for Chelmsford, pai-ting from
my beloved sisters iu much tenderness, and thankful for
haring had a week of thefr company.
7th. — Went to Dunmow to meeting, accompanied by our
friend Mary Marriage, and had a very exercising time with
the smaU company there. Earth and the things of the
earth seemed to surround and oppress us.
1 If/i.— Sat Arith Friends of Walden to om- reUef, being helped
to discharge what seemed the present requiruig. In the even
ing had a large meeting with the inhabitants, among whom
there seemed a solid and seeking companv.

1818.] MALDON. 89
15th. — Were accompanied by Joseph and Sarah Smith to
Stebbing. Here Ave had a closely exercising time, different
states being felt for, to which my dear mother Avas strengthened
skiUuUy to divide the word. Dear S. S., who is lately acknow
ledged as a mmister, spoke a few words early in the meeting,
which tended to open the way for more extensive labour.
First-day, 18th. — Before meeting this morning we were
cheered with seeing our dear R. Christy, who came from
Chelmsford to join us. Mary Marriage and her daughter also
met us, and it seemed strengthening to have such addition to
our little band, Joseph Doewra being again one of our com
pany. The meeting at Maldon was very exercising. The
doctrine we had in commission was close indeed to an earthly
minded and encumbered state. " Ye did run well, what did
hinder," &c., seemed the expostulating language towards some ;
and whilst it was trying to use such plain dealing as was caUed
for, there was cause for thankfulness in beheving that it had
entrance ; and He who can alone give the blessing was reve
rently sought unto for an increase upon the labour of his poor
servants, and praised for his renewed goodness in affording
strength to impart even " hard sayings."
My dear mother feeling draAvn to the inhabitants, notice was
circulated for the evening, though in a far more limited Une
than accorded with her views, in consequence of the house
being smaU; and, notArithstanding the precaution Friends
used, as many went away as obtained entrance. The house
Avas crammed in every corner. Great stiUness prevaUed, and
it proved a solemn meeting, but not reUeving to my mother's
mind, so that we have requested Friends to make inqufry
whether another place may not be obtained for inviting a stUl
larger number. There was much kindness in thefr manner
of coming up to speak to us after meeting, and great eagerness
to receive tracts, which we distributed freely.
Second-day morning, 19i/t.— We sat down at our friend,
Robert Alsop's, Arith him, his wife, chUdren and helper, M.
Marriage, J. Doewra, WUliam Rowntree, and our trio. We
were favoured, after R. A. had read a portion of Scripture, with
a precious covering of heavenly good, under which the oil of

90 MALDON. [^T. 39.
gospel ministry ran from vessel to vessel, and by its sweetiy
uniting influence seemed to bind together as in the feUowship
of love and life. My mother bore testimony to the sense
which was on her spirit that a prepared people were m this
place, and that the Lord was at Avork even to cause a day of
ingathering to the pure and blessed principle of grace and
truth, exhorting those present to faithftUness in the Uttie or
the much. Dear M. Marriage broke forth in accordance,
and said how striking it was to her that a sentiment which
she had heard uttered six and twenty years ago by George
DiUAvyn should be thus renewed and confirmed — that in the
town of Maldon there would be a seed raised which should
serve and praise the Lord. This was a strengthenmg season,
I believe, to us all, and the dear friends at whose house we
were had much encouragement handed to them, I doubt not
in the line of holy ordering ; for indeed the language of
ancient prophecy was fulfiUed : " Thy watchmen shaU Uft up
the voice ;" " they shaU see eye to eye." The feeUng was
one, and the expression simUar, with all who spoke.
20th, Chelmsford. — We are about to enter upon a very
important service, that of visiting the famUies who constitute
this meeting. My dear- mother does not profess to feel botmd
to it, but is wiUing to join us in some sittings. Dear R. C.
and I have been long under the feeling, and though it seems
trying to go alone, I cannot wish my mother to engage in so
arduous a work unless it is required of her.
2ith. — After haring been closely engaged in famUy risiting
during the last four days, we rode to Maldon this evening,
finding that a large room had been procured.
First-day, 25th. — Sat with Friends of Maldon to our reUef,
though this was obtained through close exercise. The season
seemed sufficiently spending, both to body and mmd, Arithout
the prospect of a public meeting. This was however ap
pointed in a large school-room attached to one ofthe churches ;
and on our reaching the place we were helped through a
crowd which looked formidable indeed, aU the avenues to the
room being crammed with people eager to gafri admittance.
Upon our reaching the seat assigned us, the throng became

1818.] MALDON. 91
alarmmg, and the press about the door occasioned some
disturbance, which appeai-ed likely to defeat the intention of
OIU- coming together. After a short time my dear mother
rose, and explained the object for which we were collected ;
teUing the audience in a solemn manner that it was oiu-
custom to sit hi stUlness, and that uiUess this could be pre
served, strong as the feeling of love was towards the
inhabitants of Maldon, those who had believed it their duty
to invite as many as the room could accommodate to unite
with them in waiting upon the Lord, must remain unreUeved.
This address had considerable effect, and feeUng my mind
under the weight of supplication, I ventured almost imme
diately to kneel and humbly implore the calming influence of
heavenly love, and a blessing upon our meeting together.
This petition was mercifully owned ; and the quiet was indeed
extraordinary, whUst my dear mother was strengthened to
declare the truths of the gospel. The opportunity was closed
by our dear R. C. offering thanksgiving and praise. It was
thought between seven and eight hundred were within
hearing, and that three or four hundred went away. The
kind manner in which numbers of the genteeler sort came
up to express thefr satisfaction and beg for tracts, was truly
humbling. May aU glory be for ever ascribed to Him who
manifests his own power through the weakness of his poor
servants !
26th, — We were again favoiu-ed, in a solemn opportunity
at the house of our dear friends, R. and P. Alsop, with a
portion of heavenly refreshment ; and in what seemed Uke
the outpoiu-ing of the Spfrit, one after another had to bear
testimony to the precious influence which prevailed amongst
the company, consisting of about a dozen Friends. Dear
T. M. broke forth in prostrate acknowledgment of the Lord's
goodness, which felt reUeving to oiu- minds, and sweetly
encouraging after the deep sjonpathy and solicitude awakened
on his account. We went to- Hoe MiU to dinner ; and my
dear mother feeling attracted towards the inhabitants of that
and a neighbouring viUage, it was left for a meeting to be ap
pointed the foUoft'ing Ffrstrday in the ground-floor ofthe mUl.

92 CHELMSFORD. [^T. 39.
I attended meeting at Chelmsford on Ffrst-day morning
[11 mo. 1] ; a trjdng time to dear R. C. and myself, an oppres
sive silent exercise being oiu- portion, imder a sense that too
many were anxious to hear words, and indisposed for that
mental exercise Avhich would be the means of Truth rising
into dominion. After dining together at Sandon, we were
accompanied by T. and E. Marriage and several other
Friends to Hoe MUl, where we found Robert and James
Marriage had kindly made full preparation for a meeting.
The people collected in large numbers, and a precious solemn
opportunity it proved, relieving to my dear mother's mmd in
no inconsiderable degree, and I tru^t promotive of the great
cause for which she is wiUing to spend and to be spent.
Dear Mary Marriage remained to lodge with us at her sons' ;
and before leaving this hospitable abode, on Second-day
morning, we Avere favoured Avith the overshadoAring of
heavenly goodness, under which my dear pai-ent ministered,
and in the line of prophecy spoke of a day when a more
obvious ingathering to the principle of light and grace would
be beheld vrithin these borders.
A memorable opportunity at  's. The risitation of
divine love was renewedly extended, and his spfrit was afresh
broken down by the contriting power of Truth. Hope of
increasing stability was raised, but this had an attendant
fear, which caused the rejoicing for present mercy to be with
trembling. To the Lord aU must be left ; he can bless the
bread which he directs to be handed, and it is not the place
of a servant to be over-anxious respecting consequences. To
do the work assigned, without shrinking from any portion,
however repugnant to nature, is the way to secure peace ; and
whether the springing up of the good seed is beheld by such
as may have fuUy endeavoured to sow it or not, matters Uttle
to the reaUy devoted mind. But this simplicity of view and
action is not readily attained to ; and the bemoaning inqufry,
What doth it profit ? is too often cherished.
First-day, the Sth, Chelmsford. — An exercising meetmg in
the forenoon under the pressure of ftirther service which now
opened as the right method of concluding this labour of love.

1818.] CHELMSFORD. 93
At six in the evenmg a meeting which had been long in
prospect was held at Baddow, a viUage two miles distant.
A spacious room had been procured, but, in addition to its
beuig fiUed, aU the surrounding parts were crowded, and it
was thought above one thousand persons were Avithin audience.
My dear mother was wonderfuUy strengthened to proclaim
the gospel message and inrite to a participation of its privi
leges. Prayer had been humbly offered at the commencement,
and near the close Mary Naftel bent her knee in thanksgiring
for renewed mercy. It was a meeting ever to be remembered
Arith gratitude to our unfaiUng Helper.
Second-day, 9th. — A meeting for the heads of famUies
furnished an opportunity for some honest and' searching
labour. Great tenderness and solemnity prevaUed, and
I believe the word of exhortation, though mingled with
reproof, was ftdly received. All was committed to the Spring
and Source of unfaUing goodness, and the meeting ended
under a sense of this haring been afresh opened for the help
of the poor and refreshment of the weary.
Thirdrday,—A meeting was held with the young people,
which proved deeply interesting, and was a solemn relieving
time. Fourth-day, — The usual week-day meeting was held, and
seemed Uke a season of repose after arduous labour ; the
little expression called for being in the line of consolation
and encouragement, attended by a precious confirmation of
the truth that they who water are watered themselves.
Several Friends testified to the sweet feeling which prevaUed,
and we took leave of one another in much love.
Fifth-day, ihe 12th. — Concluded this engagement by two
risits (which completed sixty-seven sittings) in the famUy of
our dear friend Mary Marriage, who had been our kind and
affectionate hostess during the time we were at Chelmsford,
and, with her daughters, evinced real Christian attention and
sympathy, doin^ aU in their power to lighten the pressure
and mitigate those sufferings which are inseparable from such
a line of gospel labour. We ffrst sat with thefr servants,
three steady young women who had tenderly ministered to

94 RETURN FROM CROYDON TO SOUTHWARK. [^T. 39.
oiu' wants ; and afterwards Arith the valued principal,
two daughters, two sons, and her aged father. It was a
memorable season. The precious old man,* gave us his bles
sing, and dear M. M. sweetly addressed us in the language
of encouragement and sisterly affection. We retfred to bed
under a thankful sense of divine favour, feeUng a degree of
peaceful satisfaction in being released from this field of labour
whilst we felt to be "unprofitable serA'ants," and haring need
to pray that the iniquity attached to our "holy things" might
be forgiven.
Rose early on Sixth-day, the 13th, and after breakfast were
joined by several Friends, who, coming to take leave of us,
Avere sharers in the favour of a precious opportunity which
succeeded the usual reading- of the Scriptures, and we parted
under the feeling of solemnity and sweetly uniting love.
Robert Marriage accompanied us the whole way to Croydon,
Avhere we arrived in safety.
In 1819 Mary Dudley left Croydon, and remoTed to
Nelson Square, Blackfriars Road. This was a happy
event to Ehzabeth and the other members of the family,
as they had been always bound in spirit to Southwark
Monthly Meeting.
In the Twelfth Month, M, D. and her daughter
received the sanction and sympathy of their friends, iu
a prospect of further missionary labour in London Quar
terly Meeting. One of their engagements was a visit to
the famihes of Peel and Westminster.
We present two extracts from notes which E, D.
made of a part of this service,
1820. 1 mo. 2, First-day evening, — Had a pubhc meeting
at Devonshfre House. Notice was circulated in a district
which has not been usuaUy included in such invitations, and
the persons attending were of a very interesting description,
• James Birch mentioned above, page 85.

1818.] HAMPSTBAD. 95
many serious inqufrers, and, I believe, spfrituaUy-minded
people being in the company. My deai- mother was wonder
fuUy helped, and returned home better hi body as AveU as
relieved in mind, thus proving that in the performance of
manifested duty strength is made perfect in weakness, and a
degree of healing rirtue experienced.
Sixth-day, [4 mo, 14], Hampstead. — ^A pubUc meeting, held
in an assembly-room, at an inn, proved a solemn and satisfac
tory season. Though some of the Friends at Hampstead had
viewed this step as peculiarly formidable, and even yielded
to discouraging feelings, I believe thankfulness was the pre-
vaUing sensation when it Avas over, and some were ready to
chide themselves for want of faith. It was thought 400 were
within hearing. An extraordinary stiUness prevaUed, not only
AvhUst gospel truths were declared, but dm-ing the sUent part
of the meeting. My dear mother was greatly helped, and
having been long under the pressure of inviting the people of
Hampstead to join us in waiting upon the Lord, her mind felt
proportionable relief, and though sensible of great exhaustion,
precious peace was the clothing of her spfrit.
After passing a tolerable night under the kind care of
our dear friends, Messer, she rose to breakfast; and when
one of the young women had read the thirty-fourth psalm,
(which, though opened on Arithout design, seemed peculiarly
appropriate), a solemn sUence ensued, and much gospel
liberty was experienced in addressing the family ; which, not
having been the case at the time set apart for sitting with
them, we esteemed a favoiu-, and I beUeve strength and
refreshment were mutuaUy experienced, whUst renewedly
instructed that it is not for us to know the times and seasons,
but to Avait for them and faithfuUy abide with the sense of
eonceaUng, as weU as foUow the revealings of divine power.

Charlotte Dudley had been, as we have seen, enabled
to yield up her own will to that of her Divine Master,
and to dedicate her life to his seryice. But for her more
complete change of heart, and her preparation for

96 EXPERIENCE OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1818.
public usefulness, there was needed a season of refining
from which she would gladly have been excused. Under
date 9 mo. 13, 1818, she says : "After a wakefiil night
I arose in much distress of mind ; indeed the mental
conflicts of the last week or two have deprived me of
sleep almost continually."
In this time of trial, however, she was often favoured
with moments of heavenly consolation ; and it must be
kept in mind, in reading the record she made of her
feelings, that upon an instrument so sensitive and so
finely strung as was her nature, every vibration, whether
of joy or suffering, thrilled vrith an intensity to which
most are happily strangers. Her bodily condition also,
which was frequently one of suffering or of languor,
contributed powerfully to the depressed state of her
mind. Elizabeth Dudley, describing those spiritual con
flicts, which, some years later, were permitted to plunge
her sister into a still lower depth of distress and gloom,
says : " An attack of serious indisposition terminated
in, or rather merged into, a very trying state of mental
depression, wherein the apprehension of having forfeited
divine favour, and with it all ground for future hope, was
given way to. In great mercy, however, the gloom was
dispelled; and as the bodily indisposition which pro
duced it yielded to the salutary effects of sea air, the
use of the shower-hath, and complete change of scene,
her mind regained its natural vigour ; and occupation
with the gift graciously bestowed upon her proved the
means of peace and comfort to herself, and, I beUeve,
of help to many others."
That her unwillingness, however, in earher hfe, pa
tiently to bear the yoke of Christ, had not a httle
share in producing the fears and discouragements from

1818.] DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 97
which Charlotte Dudley suffered so acutely, is more
than probable. She herself attributed her trials to
this cause. Such painful experience is worth record
ing, if it be regarded in its true character, viz., as a
Avaymark set up to warn others of unseen dangers, and
to direct them into the way of peace and fruitfulness.
In how many instances ought not the Christian's path
to be one, not indeed of ease, but less darkened by doubt
and hesitancy ; not of more exemption from spiritual
warfare, but with less of that unprofitable conflict which
may be described in the words of the apostle, as " beating
the air." May such as partake of Charlotte Dudley's
trials, whether from the same or other causes, never let
go the hope that they shall be made partakers also of the
heavenly consolation which she came at last to enjoy.
Grace, in the end, won for her the victory over all her
enemies. Her doubts and darkness were exchanged
for light ; out of weakness she was made strong ; and
the mental chord so delicately strung was brought to
vibrate in perfect harmony with the Divine Will.
Her diary, from which we made a few extracts some
time back, contains a fuUer representation of the dark
side of her experience than it is needful to give here,
1818, 12 mo. 3. — ^After a day of conflict of mind, simUar
to the painful days and " wearisome nights" which have been
" appointed" unto me, a feeUng of that precious peace which
my soiU desfres above aU temporal good has been for one hour
graciously vouchsafed. O, this is invaluable ; and although I
feel so unworthy of the favour, I have dared to hope that it
may be the clothing of my spirit through the sUent watches
of this night.
8iA.— -Attended Southwark Meeting; but, O, the black
ness and darkness and tempests which involved my mind.
Gracious Father, look upon my affliction and distress, and in

98 DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1820.
thy own time, and in the manner most consistent -srith thy
own blessed avUI, reUeve me from the biu-den of condemnation
which sometimes feels heavier than the oppressed spirit can
support. Croydon, 13<7i.— The last day of my thirty-first year ! Solemn
aud affecting are the reflections which have occupied my mind
during the hours of this day ; and inexpressibly painful are
the feeUngs which have fUled my heart on the review of my
whole past life, but especiaUy in the retrospect of the last
eleven years. O, had faithftU obedience to manifested duty
been then practised, what suffering had I avoided ! . . .
Father of spfrits, humble me lower stiU, if it be thy blessed
wUl ; chasten me in any manner thou mayst see needful ; only
fix my heart on thyself, and let all my springs of comfort be
in thee.
12 mo. 31. — Spent the whole of this day without yielding to
the influence of sin, although used hardly by one to whom I
had been most affectionately attentive whUe enduring this
harshness. O, Lord Jehovah, it was thy power alone gave
me this victory.
1820, 3 mo. 14. — I secretly left the parlour to hasten to
the dying chamber of dear Sarah Taylor. After readmg to
her a portion of Scriptm-e, I conversed Avith her on things of
eternity ; and under a feeling of gratitude for the mercy
manifested to her, and of a very close union of spirit, which I
could not believe was about to be dissolved, I parted with this
precious chUd, commending her in sUent prayer " imto God
and the word of his grace, which was able to biuld her up,
and to give her an inheritance among aU them which are
sanctified." 15th. — This morning dear S. T. was taken from time to
etermty, and I assuredly believe received into the joy of her
Lord, Charlotte Dudley had not long entered upon the neA\f
stage in her spiritual journey, when she found that her
love for the society of children and the solicitude she

1820.] DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 99
always felt for their improvement, were to be made use
of She saw it to be her duty to offer herself as a
supernumerary resident in Ackworth school,
3 mo. 16. — Edward Harris has just caUed on me,' and in
a feeUng of kind sympathy has informed me that the [London]
Committee have opened the way for my foUoAving a path
which appears to be marked out for at least some part of my
future life.
4 mo. 25, Tottenham. — I came here on Fourth-day, the
12th instant, to the house of my very kind friends, Elizabeth
Lowe and her daughters, for the benefit of change of air, as I
have had a cough lately, attended Arith an mcrease of the pam
in my left side. Yesterday was the time for the Ackworth
Committee to meet. Should they agree to receive one so
Uttle quaUfied for serrice in the Institution, and so lately
occupied by the vanities of time, it wUl be wonderful indeed !
. . Lord, redeem me more and more from evil thoughts,
and let not sin have dominion over me.
5 mo. 8. — Relieved from bodUy suffering, and comforted
in spfrit by the decision of the two Committees, what shaU
I render unto thee, my God, for aU the benefits Arith which
thou blessest thy poor sinftil worm ?
6 mo. 8. — This has been truly a solemn day, and the
afternoon marked in no common manner by a parting scene
at Plough Court, between my revered parent, my sisters,
Martha Savory, and myself, and oiu- very precious fi-iend
Stephen GreUet. In a religious sitting he addi-essed us very
sweetly, in the language of encouragement, to "take up the
cross and to despise the shame,"

Elizabeth Dudley to Robert Whitaker,
9, Nelson Square, London, 13, 7 mo., 1820.
. , My dear mother is far advanced in age, and very
delicate in health, . . As she never has attended a general
meetuig at Ackworth, she seems particularly inclined to
H 2

100 c. D. goes to ackavorth. [1820.
embrace the present opportunity of obtaining more accurate
knowledge of an institution become so deeply interesting as
the future residence of a beloved chUd, with whom the parting
pang may perhaps be mitigated by seeing the place and
persons where we shall have to contemplate her. The step is
taken by her in faith, for the extreme delicacy of her consti
tution presents an impediment to aU Avho knoAv her ; but,
whilst alive to very keen feelings on the subject, I wish to
profit by the lesson of obedience and simple trust which the
dedication of this precious sister holds out. . .
Diary, — 8 mo. 4, Ackworth. — Preparations for a removal
from my very precious maternal home, from the deUghtful
shelter of domestic love, from the multiphed enjoyments of a
London residence, and from the valued privUeges of refined
and Christian intercourse, produced feelings too powerfully
oppressive to admit of my noting those varied frames of mind
under which I alternately suffered or rejoiced fi-om season to
season. I was favoured to arrive here in peace and safety on Second-
day afternoon, in company with my revered parent, sisters,
&c., and received the salutation of Christian love from Robert
Whitaker and his amiable wife, and entered thefr parlour
under feelings prophetic of sorrow of heart from new trials of
faith and patience. But the prevailing desire of my soul is to
" stand stUl and see the salvation of God," in any way, aud
through whatever means, he may appomt, and to become
qualified to pursue the common business of the day which
may be assigned to me in this lai-ge estabUshment, with dili
gence and spfrituality, doing everything in season, aud " as
unto the Lord."

CHAPTER VI,
VISIT OF ELIZABETH DUDLEY WITH HER MOTHER TO YORKSHIRE,
In the Seventh Months 1820, Mary Dudley and
her daughter returned the minute they had received in
the previous Twelfth Month, and at the same time
apphed for a certificate for religious ser-vice in
Yorkshire, and to attend the meetings in going and
returning. Journal. — Left home 21st of Seventh Month, 1820, to
attend the General Meeting at Ackworth. My dear sister
Charlotte being under engagement of mind, and having the
approbation of the Committee to spend some time at the
school, she and sister Mary accompanied us.
The General Meeting was largely attended. The exami
nation of the chUdren (to us who had not before Aritnessed
such a scene) was truly pleasant, and we were much impressed
with the value of this institution.
The First-day foUowmg we had a meeting at Ackworth for
the inhabitants, Avhich was large and solemn, Joseph John
Gurney was with us, and accompanied us to Wakefield on
Thfrd-day, where we had a pubhc meeting in a Methodist
chapel, which proved reUeving to our minds, though the sense
that a spirit of unbeUef was strong in some of the audience
excited feeUhgs of sadness. We lodged at WiUiam Leatham's,
who with his wife was exceedingly kind. It was late, and we
were very weary on reaching thefr house, two mUes in the
country; yet, after the refreshment of supper, something
reriving to the mind was mercifully spread over us, and

102 BRADFORD. [./ET. 40.
prepared us for retiring to bed under an increased feeling of
thankfulness and peace.
8 mo. 5, —Went to Undercliffe, accompanied by dear
Hannah Broadhead, and met a most affectionate Aveleome
from our dear friends, John and Mary Hustler, under whose
roof the recollection of their worthy mother and sister was
lively and precious.
On Fifth and Sixth days we went to Wooldale and
Highflatts, at each of which we were comforted in beheving
that amongst the simple and comparatively unknown in
these secluded places, the seed of the kingdom has taken
root. At Highflatts a valuable minister, now advanced in
years, Joseph Wood, resides, who, though much a stranger
to Friends at a distance, is a dUigent and successfiU labourer
in his own neighbom-hood.
[21s<,] Bradford, — The public meeting Avas crowded, and we
understood that hundreds went away for want of room. The
feeling of solemnity was early spread over us, and seemed to
increase throughout the meeting ; and whUst something of a
sceptical nature was to be felt, the sense of good prevaUed,
and to many, I beUeve, the gospel message was an acceptable
sound. A Uttle place which we had passed a week before on the
way to GUdersome, named Wicket HUl, having attracted my
dear mother's feelings, a place was sought for; and on
Second-day Evening, the 28th, a very satisfactory meeting was
held in a Methodist chapel on the side of a hUl, to which we
could see the country people coming in different directions as
we rode from UndercUffe, a distance of four mUes.
Next morning we went to Halifax, where an appointed
meeting with Friends proved reUering, and an interA'iew with
some indiriduals under heavy affliction afterwards tended to
confirm the belief of our having gone there in right ordering.
On Fourth-day we attended the usual meeting at Brad
ford, where the pressm-e respecting another invitation to the
inhabitants was such as to induce an avowal of it to our
friends, who cordiaUy entered into the subject ; and a large
Methodist chapel calculated to hold 3,000 persons being freely

1820.] DONCASTER. 103
offered, it was accepted. On Sixth-day evening, the 1st of
Ninth Month, a meeting was held, which for solemnity and
the sensible assistance graciously afforded, deserves to be
remembered by us with humble thankfiUness. The service
Avas entered upon in fear and trembUng, the house appearing
to be quite fuU, and the persons assembled of various descrip
tions ; but the blessed assurance : " My grace is sufficient for
thee" was strikingly verified, and divine strength made perfect
in the weakness of his poor unworthy handmaids.
Thus was my bfrthday spent m a manner likely to impress
the recollection of haring completed my forty-first year.
9 mo. 8, Doncaster. — We were most kindly welcomed by
WiUiam and Martha Smith, and enjoyed the quiet of then-
hospitable dweUing. My dear mother and I were sensible of
renewed feeUng towards the famUies of that place, and were
united in the heUef that dear Martha Smith ought to accom
pany us. This work occupied us closely untU Fifth-day after
noon [14th], and we had reason to beUeve it was rightly engaged
in both by M. S. and ourselves, she being a few times lifted
above her depressing doubts, and enabled to speak in her
Master's name. We had twenty-one sittings, and found them
mostly of an exercising and even trying kind, the spring of
life being very low, and in many instances sadly oppressed
and encumbered.
To Mary Hustler,
Doncaster, 11, 9 mo,, 1820.
. . , . We staid a day longer at Ackworth than was
intended, but did not find that parting with the dear family
there was rendered easier by delay, whUst it was pleasant to
believe that the more we were together, the better we loved
one another. The. last few days were much devoted to inter
course with the chUdren, and free conversation with the three
principals upon some important points which I hope will obtain
increasing care and watchfiil attention.
As to the eclipse, I question if it were better seen or more
thoroughly enjoyed in any part of the empire than at Ack-

104 ACKAVORTH — SHEFFIELD. [^T. 41.
worth. The teachers took great pains in promotmg the
gratification of the chUdren ; we had various exceUent auxi
liaries, and not only beheld the sun in different stages of its
obscuration, but had a fine riew ofthe planet Venus. The steps
of the committee-room was our place of rendezvous. . .
We were enabled to take leave, first of dear Robert and
Hannah Whitaker in thefr parlour after breakfast ; the boys
at their dinner-time ; the famUy in the housekeeper's room
after dumer ; then, the servants in the kitchen ; and lastly,
the dear gfrls coUected for the purpose ; in a manner relieAdng
to om- OAvn minds, and which I beUeve avUI be remembered by
us aU. After my dear mother had rested a short time in the
easy chafr, an early tea was provided, and soon after five o'clock
we drove off in a post-chaise, learing that abode of harmony
and peace under feelings, which thou, my dear friend, art
weU able to comprehend, though I might vainly attempt to
describe 
Journal. — First-day [24th] was spent in laborious engage
ment at Sheffield, a very large public meeting being held in
the evening. Our return to Sheffield was connected with a
prospect from which both my dear parent and I had endea
voured to turn, but which now seemed completely in the Une
of duty. This was the attendance of the Quarterly Meeting
at York which was now drawing on. On my part it was far
from a AvUling surrender, and when the matter sprang up m
both our minds, I not only set myself against it, but rather
discouraged my dear mother, so that I have often since
thought, under feeUngs of humble gratitude for the help
mercifuUy vouchsafed in seasons of peculiar trial, that I Uttie
deserved the condescending goodness bestowed upon one so
faithless and unworthy.
We went from Sheffield by way of Ackworth, and after
passmg a night with the dear family there, took my sister
Charlotte on with us to York, where we were most affec
tionately cared for under the hospitable roof of WUUam and
Martha Richardson.
10 mo. 3.— We drank tea with our ancient and honourable

1820.] YORK. 105
friend, WiUiam Tuke, at whose house we met with Huldah
Seers, a Friend lately come from America to visit these nations,
and'one who appears a simple-hearted and humble woman.
ITie Quarterly Meeting Avas considered teirge and favoured,
though to those upon whom the weight of exercise devolved
it was a heavy and laborious time, yet there were seasons
when the power of Truth rose into dominion.
The meetings for business lasted with the men untU Fifth-
day afternoon, and at six that evening there was one for
worship, which proved a solemn and relieving time.
We had a very laborious meeting on Ffrst-day morning.
One was appointed for the inhabitants in the evening, and
proved -a solemn opportunity. Second and Third days were
spent in caUing on om- friends, and obtaining a little rest (of
Avhich my beloved mother stood much in need) at our com
fortable quarters, Cherry HUl. One afternoon was passed
with our honourable friends, Lindley and Hannah Murray,
in whose sweet society that precious feeling was experienced
which makes the visit remembered as a brook by the way.
The affabUity which was blended Arith the religious gravity
of these aged Christians made their society both endearing
and instructive. L. M. only speaks in a whisper, but he
enjoys hearing conversation, and has all the liveliness of one
whose mind and studies have been dfrected to the benefit of
youth. Before taking our leave we were favoured with a
refreshing season of reUgious retfrement, and parted under
the cementing influence of gospel love.
The week-day meeting at* York on Fourth-day was a time
of close exercise and very searching labour ; but we felt at
the conclusion, and after the heart and knees had been bowed
at the footstool of divine grace, as if ready to depart, which
we did the next day, taking leave of my beloved sister
Charlotte, who remained for a few days with Martha
Richardson. William Richardson and his cousin Isabel
accompanied us and my sister Mary.
We went from York to Tadcaster, where a pubUc meeting
was appointed for that evening, the 12th of Tenth Month.
The attendance was large, and the people behaved with

106 OVERTURN OF THE CARRIAGE. [..ET. 41.
seriousness. Next morning caUed to see the person who had
lent the room for the meetmg. It Avas occupied as a charity
school which she and her sister had established and given
their attention to »for more than thfrty years ; and when we
aclmowledged our sense of her kindness in fiu-nishing such
accommodation for the meeting, she expressed her view of
the obligation being entfrely on the other side, saying that
not only herself but aU the inhabitants of Tadcaster were
indebted to Friends for coming amongst them in such a spfrit
of Christian love.
A meeting being appointed at Ferrybridge, some of om-
company proposed that we should go about three mUes out
of the direct road for the purpose of seeing Sarah and Esther
Tuke, who resided on a farm of their father's. We accord
ingly went to Headley to dinner, and had reason to believe
our risiting these young women Avas in right ordering. We
separated under pleasant feelings, with the expectation of
reaching Ferrybridge in time to have a cup of tea before
meeting. But we had not gone a mUe from the house when the
post-boy getting down to open the gate, the horses ran
forward, and being on a narrow rising ground approaching
another gate through which we Avere to enter the main road,
mischief appeared inevitable, and my dear mother said. We
shall be over. She, Isabel Richardson and myself were in
the carriage, and through favour each felt calm under the
prospect of this accident. On reaching the gate the horses
went backAvard, and we were turned over more gentiy than
I should have thought it at aU likely ; my dear mother being
on the high side feU with the most violence. I called ont to
W. R. and my sister Mary, who were behind in a gig, and
had the shock of seeing our overset, to satisfy them of our
being safe. Finding it frnpossible to disengage the horses,
we were lifted through the side-window to the roof of the
carriage, and when out we found that my mother was severely
injured ; several bruises appeared on her forehead, and the
pain of one arm and s.houlder was extreme. We got her to
a cottage, and bathed her head, and having some spfrits of

1820.] FERRYBRIDGE. 107
lavender found the cordial very salutary. Her first concern
was to have a messenger sent off to prevent the people from
assembling ; but this did not feel pleasant to any of us, and
dear Isabel Richardson seemed to have faith bestowed upon
her for the occasion, so that Avhilst we were tried and depressed,
she stated her belief that the meeting would be held and prove
a good one. My hope was that some other Friends whom Ave
expected to join us fi-om Ackworth would sit with the people,
and be quaUfied for the service, not thinking it at aU probable
we shoiUd reach the place untU long after the hour appointed.
This was indeed the case, but we got to Ferrybridge in safety
through the kind assistance of a stage-driver, who lent one of
his horses to be put to om- post-chaise, instead of the unruly
animal which caused the mischief
We found no Friend in the ministry was [come to the
meeting], but though the people had been assembled about
an hour and a half, no unsettlement appeared ; and on dear
Robert Whitaker returning to us, after informing them of
our arrival, and that we were only taking a cup of tea before
going to the meeting, he cheered us by saying that even if
we should be imable to join the congregation, he beUeved
many would not have met that evening in vain. On entering
the house, so precious was the feeling of solemnity, and so
sensible the preparation for sacrifice, that it seemed only
necessary to reach the seat aUotted us ere prayer and thanks
giring were poured forth, in which an humble acknowledg
ment of preservhig goodness was made. My dear mother
almost immediately foUowed me, and was enabled to stand for
half an hour, zealously advocating the cause which was dearer
to her than bodily ease, or even her natural life. When the
meeting ended, (after strength had been afforded to each of
our Uttle band to preach gospel truths), my dear mother was
more sensible of the injury sustained, and, on getting to bed
at the inn, she became very feverish, and passed a suffering
night. Yet the desfre to reach Doncaster was so great, that,
after resting a few hours in the morning, we went to Carlton,
near Pontefract, and dined at Benjamin Jowitt's. WhUe we
were at dinner, a party of our dear friends from Ackworth

108 DONCASTER — THORNE. [^T. 41.
made their appearance, and they were urgent for us to make
that habitation the place of necessary rest. But we stUl
thought the plan previously arranged had better be kept to,
and pursued our way in a post-chaise, Robert Whitaker
accompanying us on horseback. We met the most cordial
reception from our beloved friends, W, and M. Smith and
thefr affectionate daughter ; and when my dear mother got
laid upon the sofa in thefr comfortable parlour, I beUeve we
aU felt thankfiU at having reached such an asylum.
For a week or ten days her sufferings were very considerable,
yet borne Avith so much patience and sweet resignation, that I
fi-equently thought, in accordance with the language which
presented to my mind just after we were taken out of the
overturned carriage, that this accident woiUd " tend to the
fiu-therance of the gospel." Every kind attention which the
tenderest assiduity could produce was bestowed by our beWved
friends, WiUiam and Martha and Mary Smith, as weU as the
other Friends of Doncaster ; and we had numerous visitors
from various parts. Our dear Charlotte came fi-om York
almost immediately on hearing of the cfrcumstance, and it was
quite a comfort to have her as an addition to our little party ;
dear Isabel continuing a faithful attendant, and doing as much
for my mother as either of her daughters could.
My mother attended several meetings at Doncaster prcAi-
ously to oiu- setting forward, which we did on Seventh-day,
the 28th of Tenth Month, for Thorne. We were cordiaUy
welcomed by our dear ancient friend, Mordecai Casson and
his daughters ; attended the usual meeting with Friends on
Ffrst-day morning ; and had a large pubUc meetuig in the
evening, a solid and satisfactory time, in which my dear
mothe was wonderfiiUy strengthened to declare the truths of
the gospel.
On Second and Third days we caUed on the Friends
residing at Thorne, feeUng bound to see them in thefr famUies.
With multiphed advantages, and whUe apparently preserved
from much positive evU, there is a spfrit of lukewarmness and
indifferency prevalent in many of our feUow-professors, to
Avhom it is not easy to proclaim that gospel AA'hich strikes at

1820.] BAWTRY. 109
aU selfish ease and false security, and requires the heart to be
yielded to that influence which works its purification.
On Fourth-day, the 1st of Eleventh Month, we returned
to Doncaster, and next morning set forward, accompanied by
WUliam and Martha Smith, and Richard Cockin. We reached
Blyth before meeting, which proved a refreshing opportunity,
several of those who accepted the inritation to join the small
number of Friends being of a serious description ; and the
gospel which flowed in a consolatory strain seemed to be
gratefiUly received by thfrsty souls. When we got to the
Friend's house where dinner and lodging were kindly pre
pared, my mother disclosed an exercise respecting a toAvn we
had passed through in the morning, Bawtry, where it appeared
right to inquire whether a meeting could be obtained. It
was settied for R. C. and WUUam Dent to go back there, and
if they succeeded in finding a place, to send a post-chaise for us
in the morning. This arrangement proved relieving, and we
spent the evening agreeably and profitably, several Friends
caUing in, and one or two religious persons of the neighbour
hood. WhUe at breakfast on Sixth-day morning, one of our
friends came to inform us that a dissenting chapel was freely
offered, and invitation given to the inhabitants. The meeting
was pretty largely attended. Some serious persons were
present, to whom the hopes and promises of the gospel seemed
brought before them as words in season. One of these was
the son of the innkeeper at whose house we quartered. He
demeaned himself more like an attentive friend or relative,
than one never before seen by us, expressing great satisfaction
at the meeting, &c.
We had proposed going forward in the afternoon, looking
towards Oakham as our next stopping-place, but when dinner
was over and the time come for preparation, we seemed
withheld from making any, though none of the company
professed to see what occasioned this, or where it might
be best for us to bend our course. Expecting, however,
that some would then separate, we dropped into silence
preriously to taking leave, and in this the language uttered

110 BAWTRY — GAINSBOROUGH. [MI. 41.
to some formerly : " Ye shall not go forth with haste nor
by flight," was so forcibly brought to remembrance, as to
raise the belief that it was best to remain together and at the
inn that night, a conclusion which all readUy united with.
In the course of the evening it was determined for our Uttle
company to aim at Gainsborough meeting for Ffrst-day, and
my dear mother felt inclined for the people at the inn to be
informed that it was om- practice to read the Scriptiu-es and
spend a Uttle time in retirement after breakfast, and that the
company of any who were incUned to join us would be
acceptable. The young man before mentioned said his
parents and others of the famUy would gladly sit down Arith
us, and begged leave to ask a neighbour or two to come also.
At the appointed time the principals of the house, several
men and women servants and others entered om- apartment,
and during the reading more came softly in, so that at the
conclusion of a very solemn opportunity there were twelve or
thfrteen besides our own company. It was a time of much
openness. While supplication was offered, all our risitors
kneeled down ; and on shaking hands afterwards AA'ith one
gentleman who seemed affected and expressed a Arish to be
remembered by us, we found he was the parson of the place.
FeeUng now quite at Uberty to leave BaAvtry,. we parted Arith
the famUy and others who staid to see us set off, in much love,
beUering that though this was the first meeting remembered
to be held there, at least for a great many years, it woiUd not
be the last time that Friends would feel so attracted.
11 mo, 5, First-day, Gainsborough. — The meeting was small,
but very exercising to our minds. The sense of lukewarmness,
combined with a strict outside appearance, and formal settle
ment in what was derived by tradition and too much rested
in, without the knowledge of that renovating power which
can alone quicken, feeling burdensome to our minds. A
degree of honest labour tended to some relief, and encourage
ment to mental diligence was held forth. In the afternoon
several strangers joined us, and to these there seemed con
siderable openness. My mother was not Avell enough to attend
a second time, but dear Isabel proved a fi-uitful helper.

1820.] NEWARK— WELLINGBOROUGH. Ill
Next morning was the time fixed for separating from our
beloved companion I. Richardson. It felt mutually trying to
part, but the apprehension of having waited for the right season
was supporting, and Ave were favoured with a solemn and
refreshing opportunity, and took leave in the fiUness of Chris
tian love and fellowship.
We reached Newark on Second-day evening, where no one
under our name resided, and Friends seemed but little known.
A serious man of the Methodist connection offered their chapel,
and we were favom-ed Arith a good and relieving meeting.
There were as many as ten or twelve Friends Avho supped
together at the inn, and aU except two returned home that
night. A season of retfr-ement before separatmg tended to
unite us to some never before seen. How often we are in this
way confirmed in the exceUency and poAver of that influence
which, "as the wmd, bloweth where it listeth," and which, if
mo»e fi-equentiy waited for and devotedly attended to, would I
believe more sensibly dfr-ect om- movements, and produce those
cementmg feelings which as a brook by the way woiUd gladden
and refi-esh the spfrit.
11 mo. 8. — Got to Oakham, thfrty-six mUes. The number
of Friends in this place is very small, and the week-day meet
ing was a laborious time.
We had a trial respecting our valued companion Martha
Smith, she becoming so low as to think she had better return
home, while her husband inclined to go on to WeUingborough,
and we rather thought it might conduce to Martha's benefit
to remain a little longer absent from the scene of depression
Avhich usuaUy surrounds her. To this she finally consented,
and we arrived at WeUmgborough on Sixth-day evening, and
were cordiaUy welcomed by dear Hannah and Maria Middleton,
imder whose peaceftJ roof it felt grateful to anticipate some
rest. I think dear M. S. was a little cheered by the sweet
society of these young friends. Benjamin and Tabitha Middle-
ton were very beloved friends of both my parents, and it was
particularly pleasant to renew the association with their oiUy
offspring, now that they are happUy centred in eternal blessed
ness, the sense whereof seemed preciously confirmed whUe

112 HITCHIN — RETURN HOME. [^T. 41.
mingling in concern with these who are, through mercy, bound
to the same cause they loved. The two meetings on Ffrst-day
were exercising, and life was indeed low. M. S. said a few
words, as did H. M. both to our comfort.
17th. — ^W. and M. S. accompanied us, and we got to
the hospitable abode of our long-loved friend, Ehzabeth
Wheeler [at Hitchin], fatigued Arith riding thfrty-five miles in
a very cold and wet day. She and her daughters gave us a
hearty welcome, and we soon recovered our weariness in their
cheering society. The two meetings on Ffrst-day were low and
rather trying seasons, which, from the apparent consistency of
those assembled, one would not have expected. Dear Martha
Smith uttered a few words quite in unison Arith the exercise
we were under. She seemed more easy and comfortable than
had been the ease whUe we were on our journey, but she was
imwiUing to prolong her stay at Hitchin ; and it appeared to
be her husband's opinion that they had both best return home
from thence.
WhUe sitting at the breakfast-table on Thfrd-day, a lette;-
from Chelmsford announced the decease of our valuable
friend, Mary Naftel. This circumstance increased a covering
of solemnity, which, I believe, we were all in degree sensible
of, under the prospect of separating one from another. My
dear mother was engaged to minister to different indiriduals
present; the season closed in supplication, and we parted
from om- dear friends under a feeling of much love and
nearness. Fourth-day, 22nd. — Daniel Brown accompanied my mother,
Mary, and myself [from St. Albans] in a post-chaise ; and
we reached our own door, thankful to have completed the
journey in safety, havmg traveUed above 900 mUes during
the fom- months we were absent, and undergone many sore
conflicts both of body and nund. Yet a tribute of gratitude
was raised under the thankfiU sense that we had lacked
nothing, faith and patience being mercifully renewed in
seasons when both Avere nearly exhausted ; and now in
retfring from the field of arduous labour, a feeling of peaceful
poverty was granted, which proved enough.

1821.] JOURNAL. 113
1821. — My dear mother's general health Avas very feeble, so
that rest and nursing seemed highly necessary, and we felt it
a favour to have this afforded in our OAvn habitation, where,
however, the loss of my dear sister Charlotte's company was
more pamfiUly obvious than during our journey. We were
comforted with receiving good accounts of her ; and in a few
weeks after our retm-n obtained intelligence that she had
spoken in meetings to the satisfaction of her friends. This was
no surprise, for we had long believed her under preparation for
the serrice, though cautious of disclosing our riews, which were
never hinted to her in conversation. Nor do I consider that
good is often produced, whUe I quite believe harm is at times
done, by instrumental interference under such circumstances.
It is impossible to prescribe the term of probation for another,
because the time of preparation and confiict is not alike to
all, and it is of very great importance that these should not
be mistaken for the commission which such previous exercise
often resembles. Sympathy and tenderness are indeed due
from those who have trodden this path, to their younger
feUow-traveUers, and the seasonable expression of such feel
ings often proves sti-engthening to the inexperienced, who
may be ready to faint m the day of sore trial.

CHAPTER VII.
DIARY AND LETTERS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY — JOURNAL, ETC.,
OP ELIZABETH DUDLEY — REMOVAL TO PECKHAM — DEATH OF
MARY DUDLEY.
In reference to the visit of Mary and Elizabeth
Dudley to Ackworth, and to Charlotte's residence at the
school, we have the following recollections of one who
was a scholar there at the time : —
" I have a very lively recollection of Charlotte Dudley's
coming, accompanied by her venerable mother, and her two
sisters, Elizabeth and Mary. M. and E. D., being unitedly
engaged to pay a reUgious visit in Yorkshfre, and making
Ackworth thefr head-quarters, were often in and out amongst
us. The remembrance of thefr religious services Uves in my
heart to this day. Their earnest affectionate pleadings on
various occasions were powerful to win the youthfiU heart,
and they did produce a great impression at the time, — the
more so fi-om their mixing so pleasantly and famiUarly
amongst us, presentmg religion under so winning an aspect.
So that I always find this period, together Avith the months
C. D. spent Arith us, standing out very prominently in my
Ackworth memories.
" In Charlotte Dudley's coming to reside here, there did
not appear to be any definite object before her ; but it has
often felt to me, in reflecting upon it in mature years, that it
had been permitted, in order that we might be won, through
her lovely Christian walk, to become foUowers of Him whom it
seemed the one bent of her mind to serve, and her one aim to
allure others to seek. Aid who knows what may have

1820. J DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 115
sprung from the seed she scattered ? Her cultivated mind
helped also to give a higher inteUectual tone to the teachers ;
the presence of one so refined, lovingly associating herself
Arith them, could not but be of great benefit."
From the diary which 0. D, kept during her sojourn
in Yorkshire, and from her letters, we extract the
folloA;ving passages : —
9 mo. 27. — I feel myself indeed alone ; and not yet knowing
what I am to do here, or wherefore I am sent hither. May
a disposition too much opposed to restraint be disciplined, in
contemplating the advantages of punctuality, and of dispatch
in the performance of every duty ; and above all, may my
residence here teach me the grand essential duty of self-
denial. 10 mo. 30. — The society of dear M. H, was very consoling
to me, during the three days of the examination of the
chUdren. The company of George and Ann Jones was also
soothing and encouraging ; but I feel it to be my privUege,
under distress of mind like that which I now suffer, to be
aUowed to confide in One alone. Lord, in thine own good
¦ time, produce in my soul a wiUingness to be anything, or
nothing, as Thou mayst please.
To A Friend, accompanied by a present of a blank Diary.
Those who have been, through divine mercy, brought from
the pursuit of temporal pleasures to the consideration of those
which are eternal, have often derived help from the practice
of comparing the lines of thefr own experience in simUar
cfrcumstances, but under different frames of mind. I know
not why I should feel desfrous to recommend this practice to
thee, my esteemed friend, Arith whom my acquaintance has
been so recent ; but deeply hiterested as I am in the best
welfare of every member of this large community, I cannot
but rejoice in beliering that many teachers here are religiously
concerned to " wait themselves on teaching ;" even oh the
2

116 DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1820.
blessed teaching of his Holy Spirit who on earth spoke
" as never man spake," and who now "speaketh from heaven"
in the hearta of those who seek above aU other wisdom the
knowledge of Him, the " only wise God oiu* Saviour."
Should the use of a diary prove a source of present strength
to thy mind, or of future comfort, my simple object in re
questing thy acceptance of the accompanying little book Arill
be accomplished. Thy sincere friend, Charlotte Dudley.
Ackworth School, 3, 11 mo., 1820.
The friend to whom this letter was written was led
by it to commence a private religious diary, which,
since his death, has been a treasure to his surviving
relatives. C. D. presented the female teachers with an Album
for Select Pieces and Extracts, which is still in ex
istence at the School. It contains the following lines,
transcribed by herself, and believed to be her own
production : —
LINES SUGGESTED BY SEEING A LITTLE GIRL READING HER BIBLE
ON THE STEP OF A DOOR IN THE STREET. 1814.
Can'st thou, sweet child of hope, so soon forego
The playful sports thy young companions love,
And, whilst maturer minds are fixed below,
Kaise thy first wishes to the realms above ?
Whilst on the cares or joys of life intent,
Each eager step unheeded passes by.
On thee, in tender love and hope, is bent
Thy Father's ear — thy God's approving eye.
Oh ! lovely pattern of that infant race,
To whom the Saviour's blessing once was given,
When He declared, through his redeeming grace.
Of such as thee should be the saints in Heaven.

1820.] DURY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY., 117
Diary. — 11 mo. 11. — Less conversation on the subjects
winch do not edify has, I hope, tended to " keep peace at
home." Lord, deepen me in the knowledge of thyself, for
this only is Ufe eternal.
12th. — A low day to my poor tried mind ; an unexpected
humUiation tended to hide pride from my heart. Lord, be
graciously pleased to bless even this tririal circumstance to
my soul's good,
13th, — Arose after haring had my breakfast in bed, dis
tressed in mind and under a sense of oppression, from the
dreadfiU fear of engaging m the aAvful work of which for
more than two years I have had a prospect of being called to,
but for which my imfitness appears greater every day I live.
Lord, in thine OAvn good time, and not in mine, send me help
from thy sanctuary, or relieve my poor mind from this grievous
weight, and my life shaU praise thee.
16th, — ^This day a wUUngness has been attained, that what
ever is requfred in sacrifice at my hands shaU in simplicity be
offered. 17th. — This day at a meeting, in which the mortal remains
of this chUd* were placed before us, under what I conceived
to be a divine command, did I pubUcly offer at the footstool
of the throne of grace, the sacrifices of a broken heart and
of a contrite spfrit ; though inexpressible conflict of mind
succeeded, lest I might have mistaken the preparation of
prayer in my heart for the commission to offer it. But the
power, the words, the " heavenly vision," as my soul con
ceived it, aU again returned, which this time two years at
Croydon so plainly arose as the way in which I should be
required to dedicate myself to Him who has called me to
deny myself thus in the presence of the people.
22nd.— I went to the Monthly Meeting at Wakefield.
The language, " This is not thy rest," was forcibly impressed
upon my mind, while I sat in both meetings. And O, if I
may obtain, even in Time, that rest which for thirteen years
I have sought in vain for in the world, how much shall
* Samuel Dix, who died at the School.

118 DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1820,
I have to rejoice in these " light afflictions," and which are
but for a moment compared Arith the eternity in which the
" weight of glory" wiU be mercifuUy revealed to those for
whom it is prepared,
24<A. — Wrote to one of the Committee to-day respecting
some riew of home, which has Arithin this day or two opened
to my mind.
The chUdlike simplicity which covers my heart is sweet,
and I feel that it is the only safe state for me. Lord,
graciously preserve me herein.
25th. — A conversation Arith dear Robert Whitaker this
morning has relieved my mind fi-om the sense of uneasiness
which the absence of light upon my present path cannot faU
of producing.
26th. — O, the dread I feel of ever moring agam in the
aAvful line of ministry, no words can describe. Lord, decide
the painful doubts of my distracted heart, and be pleased to
grant some outward evidence of Thy AviU herein, either by
the expression of verbal or written approbation from some
friend ; that so faith may be confirmed, or error corrected ;
and my soul shaU bless thy ever worthy Name.
29th. — This morning I was so unwell after a restiess night,
that I remained in bed tUl nearly ten o'clock ; but thinking
the afr might revive me, I went out to walk, and caUing on
an invalid, Joseph Donbavand's son WiUiam, and his mother
pressing me to go up to see him, I compUed Arith her request ;
and whUe sitting by his bedside, felt constrained to suppUeate
that his Heavenly Father would be graciously pleased to
strengthen him upon the bed of languishing, and to make aU
his bed in his sickness. This was effort enough for one so
miserably weak and ignorant ofthe things of the Spirit ; and
I did not enter into any conversation, but after a time of
sUence took my leave.
12 mo, 1.— A sweet letter fuU of encouragement from my
revered parent's own loved hand has this morning cheered
my heart ; and the evidence which under doubt, and even
disbelief, I so much desired might conspire, Arith more
certainty of feeUng, to compose my poor tossed mind, I have

1820.] DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 119
been favoured to receive, in two letters from two ministering
Friends, from one of whom I never received a Une before,
whUe yet I expected that she felt for me under my present
cfrcumstances. The second was from a very dear friend now
engaged in risiting famUies at Sheffield, which I thought
sufficient to occupy her exercised mind, Arithout a thought of
one so unworthy as myself Yet thus has the Father of
mercies remembered my low state, AU praise be ascribed to
his name.
2nd. — ^A tranquU day to my mind, during which I have
Uved at home in myself, feeling under my present cfrcum
stances more easy to refrain from social intercourse with
any ; yet have occasionaUy joined in conversation with the
dear kind friends at whose table I form one in the domestic
cfrcle. Walked out alone this afternoon, and called on a poor
woman. Enjoyed in my lonely ramble the presence of Him
whose " favour is better than life," and was very thankful
for the precious feeUng of which I feel utterly unworthy,
7th. — No line of usefulness has yet opened to me in
which I feel liberty to engage, and if I have been enabled to
do anything for the benefit of the Institution since coming
hither, it can oiUy have been in secretiy imploring the divine
blessing on the labours of those who labour themselves, —
{Letter to her Mother).
20th. — Last Ffrst-day dear Nathan Hunt came hither with
his companion, Edward WUson, and attended our afternoon
meeting. He addressed the dear chUdren very sweetly from
the text : "In heaven thefr angels do always behold the face
of my Father who is in heaven ;" and spoke to them on the
importance of haring their minds staid upon God during
reUgious meetings.
On Second-day IsabeUa Harris, Hannah Harrison, Nathan
Hunt and myself, went in a post-chaise to Wakefield, to attend
the Monthly Meeting. It was a solemn season. The precious
messenger was very early well engaged in speaking to the state
of most ofthe members of our highly professing society. After
he had sat down for a little whUe, trembling and abased, I
ventured to express the words of our blessed Redeemer, when

120 DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1820.
personaUy on earth : " If any man AviU come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me;"
and to caU the attention of the meeting to Him who remains
to be the way, and the truth, and the life, and who now
through his Holy Spfrit speaks from heaven, in the secret
of every awakened and beUering heart, the same language.
Nathan Hunt quickly rose after, and as if commissioned to
strengthen my faith, repeated the text I had spoken from, and
caUed om* attention to this as the one important busmess of
the Christian's life. O, .the peace I felt in this act of dedica
tion, and the assurance that it was in the order and counsel of
Him who in his OAvn wisdom so often " chooseth things that
are not, to bring to nought things that are."
A public meeting was appointed for the next day at Wake
field, and having remained to have the dear friend's company
as long as I could enjoy it, I went Arith him, his companion
Joseph Wood, and James Harrison, to our meeting-house.
Nathan Hunt soon rose, being fiUed Arith the love of the ever
lasting Gospel, and therein concerned for the spfritual good
of aU amongst every description of the people. The spfrit of
prayer was so raised in my heart that, in humble prostration
of soul, my body was almost involimtarUy bowed before the
Majesty of the " God of the spfrits of aU flesh," in imploring
a blessing on the " word preached."
At dinner I sat by this disciple of Jesus ; and immediately
as this repast was over, he addressed the company in a strain
of tender encom-agement, beginnmg with the dear young
people, the heads of the family ; and then sweetly spoke to
those in the evening of their day ; then to the young men, to
engage decidedly in the one important concern of thefr souls'
welfare ; and lastiy expressing "the tender and close unity of
spfrit" which he had felt with a poor, weak, trembUng chUd,
whom he thus encouraged to go forward, telling her that he
had felt and travaUed in spirit with her spfrit. At two o'clock
he left Wakefleld, and I seemed agam to part with a parent
in taking leave of this precious friend, who had thus entered
into the fellowship of suffering vrith me, so that it appeared
as if I were permitted "to drink the same spiritual drink

1821.] DIARY OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 121
and to eat the same spiritual meat," and to know that the
spiritual rock on which I was daring to buUd in faith, was
that which now foUows this aged saint, and " which Rock is
Christ." The feeling of peaceful release from this place, to which I
had been so long attracted, fiu-nishes a new subject of thank
fulness to Him whose goodness and mercy has foUowed " me
all my life long unto this day."
25th. — I have latterly found my safety to consist in submit
ting to the restraints which I felt respecting much conversation
with any one ; and have also foimd aU unnecessary epistolary
communication forbidden, though accustomed to derive con
solation from this source. That undue anxiety, too, which I
have suffered about the things that are temporal, seems to be
greatly subdued ; and I feel the sUghts or ridiciUe of creatures,
weak as myself, rather now as subject of pity for them than
of pam to myself Heavenly Father, thus continue to bend
and break my vriU, and teach me to endure reproach for
the testimony of Jesus, as an avowed disciple of a crucified
Redeemer !
2Sth. — My mind has felt peaceftU to-day, but depressed
under the feeUng of almost total solitude ; for amidst this great
and interestmg community I find no one kindred mind ; but
this I am convinced is aU weU.
The important and aAvfiU work in which, under the beUef of
divine command, I have ventured to engage, is now, I plainly
perceive, and it is indeed Arith astonishment that the view
is beheld, to be the business of my future life ; and whether
this be long or short, nothing wUl, I believe, be accepted but
the constant and entire dedication of body, soiU and spfrit.
1821, 1 mo. 15. — My Heavenly Father has led me, very
gently, into paths which triUy I had not known ; so that in
some seasons I seem indeed to be a new creature, and to have
different views to what I have ever seen, even views of an
eternal weight of glory so inexpressibly precious to my soul,
that any suffering here could be thankfuUy endured to secure
even the distant prospect. — {Letter to her Mother,)

122 LETTER OF C. D, TO HER MOTHER, [1821,
To HER Mother.
Ackworth School, 29, 1 mc, 1821.
. . Thy counsel, my most precious friend and parent, has
sounded Uke a watchword in the renewed conflicts I have had
to endure for the last week : " Leave aU, attend to present
duty, and in humUity cast every future care on Him who avUI
proride in time and through eternity." I have endeavoured
to foUow this in faith. But it is difficult to human pride to be
thus abased, and I cannot describe the awfulness which attends
my spfrit, in the prospect of attending Southwark Meeting, in
addition to the humUiation of returning from Ackworth bUnd
and ignorant as I came with respect to any advantages which
others can have derived fi-om the sacrifice I have made. Could
I adopt the language of the Apostle Paul, aa my own assur
ance : " We are fools for Christ's sake," I should, I believe, feel
resigned to suffering. But O, the anguish of fear and doubt
none can conceive but those whose souls have been dismayed
with the dread of being altogether mistaken 
I have, with great pleasure to myself, taken Hannah Smith's
place for a week in the "Uttle reading school;" and as the
classes are composed of the younger chUdren, consequently
the less Arise, I am about competent to thefr instruction :
and the little gfrls seem quite as fond of their new teacher as
she is of them. , ,
The accompanying minute was handed me this mornmg by
my dear sympathizing friend, Robert Whitaker, and was the
acknowledgment, the Committee told me verbally, of thefr
" united feeling," . .
MINUTE OF THE COMMITTEE HELD 1 MO. 29, 1821.
Our dear Wend Charlotte Dudley has informed us that she now feels her
mind released fi'om farther apprehension of duty relative to remaining in this
institution. During her stay here, the influence of her example, and her tender
soHcitude for the welfare and improvement of the children have been very
gratefiil, and her services in the family at large usefiil and truly acceptable.

1821.] JOURNAL OF ELIZABETH DUDLEY. 123
On her return home C. D, wrote as follows : —
2 mo. 25.— I left Ackworth, under feeUngs of a very
mingled nature. However feeble, however unworthy the
serrice be, Ackworth remains bound around my heart ; and
it sometimes seems as if this were yet to be my home.

Lea-ving Charlotte Dudley for a while, we return to
her mother and sister.
Journal, 1821. — We had not long returned from York
shfre when my dear mother informed the Monthly Meeting
of her feeling attracted to some of the famiUes, and my mind
having been long impressed with a belief that it would be
right for me in this way to seek an acquaintance with my
fellow-members, we had a joint minute for this service and
such other engagement as might open Arithin our own
Quarterly Meeting. As we went on I felt increasingly
bound to it, whUe my dear mother seemed to think she
shoiUd be excused without going through the whole. It was
very pleasant to find that our dear friend, Tabitha Lowe, was
under some pressure of mind on this subject, and when she
avowed her feeling, it was cordiaUy met by Friend^. We were
nearly united in this exercise, and wound up with our family,
the llth of Nmth Month. We had 160 sittings, though
in several instances young persons were classed together,
a practice which requfres caution and does not always prove
a saving of time or labour.
In the course of this risit my mind was generaUy in a
very stripped condition, and on sitting down in famUies I have
frequently felt almost shocked at the idea of being there
under the profession of reUgious concern, so totaUy destitute
of every quaUfication of ministering to others did I mostly
feel, StiU it proved a time of renewed instruction to me, and
also confirming to the beUef that this is a Une of serrice
pecuUarly calculated to benefit individuals ; whUe to the
instrument it is humbUng indeed, requfring the exercise of
living faith, a wUUngness to use in simplicity that portion

124 LETTERS. [jET. 42..
which is afforded as a means of knowing it to increase, and
patiently to wait under preparatory confiicts, and what may
seem a total absence of divine aid, for that Ulumination and
strength which may even suddenly succeed obscurity, and
wherein the counsel of the Spfrit can be safely imparted.
About this time Mary Dudley and her daughters
removed to Peckham. Soon after they settled there,
a meeting for worship was established for the Friends
who resided in that vicinity, which was for some time
held in an old Baptist chapel. The present meeting
house in Hanover Street was built in 1824.

To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 27, 12 mo., 1821.
. . . . Our meeting was opened yesterday week, and
the five meetings afready held there have, through favoiu-,
been such as seemed to sanction the step. A number of the
townspeople have jomed us on each of the Ffrst-days,
attracted no doubt by the novelty 
To Mary Hustler.
Peckham, 27, 1 mo,, 1822.
. . Thy expressions of tender sympathy were not only
cordial but peculiarly seasonable and appropriate. . . My
dear mother's health is certainly improved since our removal
from London, and we feel more than satisfied at haring come
here Avhen we did, as affording an opportunity for intercom-se
with a beloved friend, whose loss we now deeply mourn.
FoAV among our numerous acquaintance ranked so much like
a chUd and sister as dear Ann Newman, and the prospect of
daUy personal intercourse had just opened as a gleam of
brightness amidst the gloom which enveloped other hopes,
when He who "hath his way in the whfrlwind and the
storm" saw meet to shroud this also, and thus inflict a fresh

1822.] ILLNESS OF MARY DUDLEY. 125
wound upon hearts long iniu-ed to suffering, and where grief
is become indeed famiUar. . . Her close was sweetly
peaceful, and the sense of her change being unspeakably
glorious proved consolatory in the midst of natural sorrow. . .
To Mary Hustler.
Peckham, 30, 11 mo., 1822.
. , . , . Perhaps it is a necessary part of suffering, not
always to behold the power which sustains, or experience
sensible consolation ; for did we clearly discern, whilst
enduring the action of that fii-e which may seem not only to
kindle but to scorch and greatly affright, that when delivered
from its influence nothing but bonds woiUd prove to have
been consumed, the feeling in passing through might be more
that of boasting security than humble dependence and suppli
cating trust 
In the Fourth Month, while actively occupied in
holding public meetings, Mary Dudley was seized with
siclcness ; and it soon became apparent that she had
entered the last of the many seasons of pain and
languishing which were apportioned to her. She had
been herself aware, before the attack, that the end of
her race was at hand; and as she numbered her
remaining days, she felt within her a powerful impulse
to employ them with the utmost diligence in her
Master's serAdce, During the family Aosit to Friends
of Devonshire House, she remarked the haste she felt
was such as naade her scarcely sensible of bodily
fatigue ; and on one occasion, she said in a meeting for
worship at Westminster : " Bear with me, my friends,
I have not long to speak." When laid aside from
public service she said : " I sometimes feel as if I could
fly even to distant lands to proclaim the gospel of life

126 DEATH OF MARY DUDLEY. [^T. 43.
and salvation. The earth shall be filled with the know
ledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." She
continued to dechne until the 24th of the Ninth Month,
when she expired at the age of seventy-three,
Elizabeth Dudley to Maky Sterry,
Peckham, 6, 5 mo., 1823.
My DEAR Friend,
Thy affectionate sympathy is grateful to my feeUngs, and
the belief that help may be really experienced through the
secret exercise of fellow travellers has been remarkably con-
ffrmed in my mind during the present sore affliction; for
while often to my own apprehension unable to implore that
support and assistance which I never more sensibly felt the
need of, it has frequently seemed as if the prayers of others
were availing, and that the sustaining mercy which from day
to day upholds, and even renews that bodUy strength which is
so constantly demanded, might in degree be attributed to
these. I cannot but desire such continued remembrance from
those who are favoured with access to the dirine footstool.
The expressions in thy note were peculiarly seasonable, and
on perusing them I recoUected the apostolic injunction :
" Comfort one another with these words," which it seemed to
me thou wast fnlfiUing when thus ministering to the tried
state of a sister in bonds and affliction. . . ,
To Lucy Maw,
Peckham, 25, 9 mo., 1823.
My beloved Friend,
. . . . My attention is no longer claimed by one
whom I Arish ever to feel thankful for haring caUed mother.
Last evening, about half-past eight o'clock, the spirit was
released from its worn and afflicted tabernacle, in a manner
more completely calm and peaceful than any transit I ever
Aritnessed, leaving a countenance impressed with heavenly
sweetness. During the last two weeks, the sufferings of my
precious parent have been great, chiefly from spasms on the

1823.] DEATH OF MARY DUDLEY, 127
breath, which it was indeed agonizing to witness, though I
always felt assm-ed her frequent prayer woiUd be answered :
" Lord, take me not away in anguish, but grant a moment
of bodUy calm and quiet," Her soundness of mind and
clear recoUection were wonderfuUy preserved, and she Avas
strengthened at intervals to take leave of her famUy and
friends, as weU as to impart much in the Une of counsel, and
to express the peace which fiUed her soul, whUe the ground
of her dependence was again and again stated to be in the
mercy and merits of her Redeemer ; " I am nothing, Christ
is aU," On Ffrst-day evening she Arished to hear part of the 15th
chapter of 1 Corinthians, repeating with energy : " The dead
shaU be raised incorruptible, and we shaU be changed ; in a
moment, in the tAvinkUng of an eye." And after prayer
had been offered, in which her soul and voice united,
she exclaimed ; " The conflict is over ; victory is pro
claimed ; grace has triumphed over nature's feelings. The
Lord has fulfiUed his fuU promise ; he has given the rictory
through Jesus Christ our only Mediator and Sariom*, to whom
be glory, glory, glory, power and dominion, salvation and
strength, now and for ever." . . " Love, love, to aU my
friends," were among her latest expressions : " I have nothing
in my heart but love to every one. God is love." . . The
remains are to be taken into Southwark Meeting and interred
in BimhiU Fields, according to her own desire, which also
comprised the foUowing expressions: "No inritations, nor
any unnecessary expense, but information to my friends.
Nothing done, nothing said, nor if possible thought, but what
lays the creature where it ought to be and I trust is, prostrate
at the footstool of dirine mepcy, humbly depending upon this
through Christ Jesus." . ,
To Mary Hustler.
Peckham, 17, 10 mo., 1823.
There ai'e few to whom my heart has so frequently turned
in this season of deep affliction as to thee, my beloved friend,

128 letter to MARY HUSTLER. [mT, 44.
and thy sister M. R., under the assurance that you have
tenderly participated in our sorrow, and are prepared to
enter into those keen and complicated feelings which, to be
fully understood, must have been in degree experienced.
This and near sympathy are gratefuUy manifested m your
joint communication ofthe 4th instant, which deserved a more
prompt acknowledgment. But thou wilt beUeve that Avriting
is, under present circumstances, an effort ; and indeed this is
the case Arith respect to every employment. Yet I strive not
to shrink from the performance of my duties, and have great
cause to acknowledge the mercy which has upheld whUe the
waves and the billows have passed over, or rather are passing,
for truly the fioods continue to beat, and storms successively
to assail 
Perhaps thou, my dear fi*ieiid, understands the feeling
which to the present time makes the event frequently unreal.
This is much the case after sleeping, and we do not yet obtain
refreshing rest. We often wander about our little desolate
dwelling, like those deprived of power or motive for exertion,
missing every hour the claims to action, and I think increas
ingly feeling the extent and poignancy of our loss — a loss
Avhich few indeed could sustain ; for where is one equaUy
possessed of those quaUties which attract and secure the
affection and reverence of the heart ? . .
We were mercifuUy condescended to in the season of
extremity, and enabled to go through the last sad duty
under the sustaining sense of dirine goodness and power.
So that even at the moment when I had greatly dreaded that
creaturely agitation would prevail and filial sorrow prove too
mighty for restraint, aU was hushed into stiUness, and the
solemnity which succeeded depositing the precious remains in
the " house appointed for all living" was such as to make the
thankful contemplation of the joy then partaken of by the
emancipated spfrit, take the place of selfish mourning ; and to
my own astonishment I looked at the coffin for the last time
Arithout a tear ! Freely have these streams since flowed, so
that I believe it is not unsafe to conclude that something
better than om-selves influenced on that occasion. . .

1823.] LETTER FROM ISAAC STEPHENSON. 129

Isaac Stephenson to Charlotte Dudley.
Lymington, Maine, 28, 11 mo., 1823.
My dear Friend,
My dear wife having communicated to me the great
loss which thyself and thy sisters have sustained by the
removal of thy much-loved and highly-valued parent, I cannot,
Arith satisfaction to myself, Arithhold the expression of very
near sympathy. The inteUigence affected me Arith poignant
grief, and I stUl mom-n the Church's loss ; but in the midst
of my sorrow, the language Uvingly revived : " Write, blessed
are the dead that die in the Lord." . . I think I never
was permitted to feel nearer feUowship Arith her than at the
present time. I am ready to think this experience is, in
unmerited mercy, vouchsafed as one means of keeping me
from sinking below hope amidst the numerous baptisms and
fears Avhich await me. . .
I meet Arith many Friends who are in degree near to my
best life, and a precious number of standard-bearers are pre
served ; but there is a great want of depth and settlement
amongst Friends, even amongst many whose exterior is
remai-kably plain ; at least, such is my apprehension. Friends
are greatly increased in numbers m these eastern parts, many
haring joined by convuicement, more than a few of whom are,
I believe, simple-hearted and weU-concerned, , ,
The defection in principle, which is so prevalent at New
York, on Long Island, &c., is cause of mourning and lamen
tation. According to my smaU abUity, I felt myself frequently
called upon to assert the ancient and unchangeable doctrines
of Christianity, as professed by our Society in common with
other denominations of Christians. And it appears to be my
duty to promote the reading of the Holy Scriptures in Friends'
famUies, as well as to recommend a serious [private] perusal of
them,''and the due observance of the Ffrst-day of the week, in
my piibUc testimonies, , ,
Thy affectionate friend,
Isaac Stephenson. K

CHAPTER VIII.
dury and letters of charlotte dudley concluded — her
last illness and death.
Continuation of Charlotte Dudley's Dlary. — 1821,
4 mo. 29. — The interval which has elapsed since last I
wrote has been a season of darkness, of doubt, and nearly of
dismay. Without have been fightings, and Arithin were
fears ; and still the language of my anxious heart is. Lord,
Is it I ? For so depressed and confiicted have I been of late,
that I thought I must desert the cause which I have beUeved
myself called to advocate, and deny even the revelation of
that power which has assuredly worked for my deliverance
from the bondage of the spirit of the world.
6 mo. 24. — Doubts and fears have so prevaUed in my
mind, for the last eight or nine weeks, that I have felt no
strength to record the examination of myself, which from
day to day has been indeed discouraging, aU vrithout speak
ing trouble, and all within dismay and dread.
7 mo. 24. — This day I expect that my application to be
received again as an inmate at Ackworth, was made to the
Committee through dear John Hustler. May the avUI of my
heavenly Father be done in and through me !
12 mo. 2. — O that light would shine upon my darkened
soiU, and discover to my sight the glory of Him who has
been, in better times, to my eyes, " the chiefest among ten
thousand," and the "altogether lovely."
Ffrst-day, the 16th, was a solemn and profitable day. I
Avent to Croydon in company Avith my dear friends Jacob and
Mary Hagen, in order to attend the funeral of a lovely young
woman, Elizabeth Were of Poole, who died in a consumption.

1822.] DIARY AND LETTERS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 131
at the age of twenty-five years. A precious solemnity pre
vaUed at the grave ; but no words were uttered. My heart
was fiiU of desire, whUe I had not strength to express at the
ground the burden thereof ; but, after an interval of solemn
sUence, I poured forth suppUcation in the meeting-house.
The meeting was graciously owned by the great Head of the
church, and my very soul was bowed in humble gratitude
during the remainder of the day, under the sense of the love
of God.
Ackworth School, 16th of 8 mo,, 1822. — I came hither on
the 29th ult. fi-om Doncaster, where I arrived vrith E. and
S. F., and where, as here in this great famUy, I was received
with warm affection.
18th, — Now no way opening for usefulness in the line
m which only I felt requfred to engage, to estabUsh a
system of private instruction for the chUdren during the
last half year of thefr stay here, I consider myself completely
released from Ackworth. Yet I am not even tempted to call
in question the rectitude of coming hither at this time ; for
I coiUd not so fuUy have ascertained the nature of the
instruction requu-ed, if I had not come. So that, notwith
standing aU I have suffered, I do not regret the sacrifice
I have made. — {Letter to her Mother.)
To HER Mother.
Ackworth, 31, 8 mo., 1822.
. . On this day two weeks, Joseph Thompson, a lovely
chUd of nearly twelve years old, was brought up to the
nursery complaming of pain in the head. . . On Fourth-
day he closed his short life, whUst those who stood by the
bed were made thankful in believing that it had been long
enough to answer the great end of his being. Before and
after meeting on Fifth-day, all the dear chUdren were intro
duced into the chamber of death, in companies of about
twenty, whUst those whose minds were brought into very
lively exercise for thefr best welfare addressed them severally.
When we assembled in the meeting-house, we seemed to vary
K 2

l32 DIARY AND LETTERS OP CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1823.
but the place of worship, so devotional were the feeUngs
which this event excited ; and there thanksgiving and praises
were vocally offered.
As I stood by the coffin yesterday and this morning, I
thought him too beautiful for the grave. Thither, however,
his remains were taken, after an appointed meeting, into
which the dear body was carried by six little boys, who all
seemed impressed with the scene they Aritnessed. We walked
in couples after the poor father and the faithful nurse, and
the season at the grave was again a time of exercise 
Peckham, 10 mo. 17. — I was favoured to return home, ui
peace and safety on the 24th lUt. The feeling of peace con
tinues to dweU with me in the retrospect of my late visit to
Ackworth school.
1823, 2 mo. 2. — Since the last record in this book another
year has opened to my view, and afforded the experience of
providential mercies and renewed favours, for aU of Avhich my
soul at times has been enabled to " magnify the Lord." But
for the last three months the general state of my mind has
been so low, that the " spirit of heaviness" has been almost
constantly mine ; my faith and patience have been tried, and
hope almost destroyed. StUl do I desire to bow in humble
resignation, whilst the waters " compass me about even to
the soiU," and to look again toward the holy temple of my
God. 11 mo, 21. — On opening this book this afternoon, my mind
is plunged into renewed anguish, in the fresh feeling of my
irreparable loss, since which I have not ventured to Avrite a
word herein ; and the last memorandum brings to my recol
lection the privUeges which the ever-valued society of my
precious and lamented mother afforded to me even in seasons
of the greatest mental conflict. I have lived to see her die,
and now imder the fiiU weight of sorrow which the constant
sense of the bereavement aggravates in my heart, I would
not, were it in my power, recaU her glorUied spirit again to
earth, even for one moment, to comfort her mourning
daughters.

1824.] DIARY AND LETTERS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 133
1824 ? [No date], — The blackness of darkness covers my
mind ; all hope of future mercy has seemed cut off, during
the sleepless hom-s of the night, wherein aU past sins were
brought most painfiUly to my remembrance, and eternal
death was fuU in vieW, and an offended Judge. O, if this
await me, what can now avaU ? I am now cold, dead, and
I would fear never to arise to life again.
In the summer of this year, probably soon after the
foregoing lines were written, C. D. with her sisters
passed some weeks at Ramsgate. It was during their
tarriance at this place that the Sun of Righteousness
again broke forth upon Charlotte's distressed spirit,
chasing away the clouds of fear and unbelief, at once
and forever, and filling her with light, peace, and glad
ness. " I remember," she said, when recurring during
her last illness to this memorable deliverance, "I re
member Jane Harris sending me word last summer that
it was a baptism, but I could not understand how any
spiritual benefit could be derived in such a state. But
0, the change, as in a moment, in that little meeting at
Drapers, when C. H. seemed sent with the consoling-
message to my soul : ' I have graven thee on the palms
of my hands, thy walls are continually before me.' Death
and darkness were dispelled, and under this delivering
mercy, I felt a strong assurance that I should never be
so tried again, and when I returned and sat the first
time in Southwark Meeting, the language was power
fully applied to my heart : ' Now will I lift up thine
head above thine enemies round about thee ; ' and I was
enabled to testify of Him who is the resurrection and
the life, to all those who beheve in and obey Him."
11 mo, 7.— -Attended SouthAvark meeting this morning,
where very early I was favoured to feel the fi-esh extension of

134 LETTERS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1825.
Almighty love, not only to the humbling of my soiU, but to
the subjection of my wiU, to the renewed dedication of body,
soul, and spfr-it unto Him, who had caUed out of darkness
into what I have been enabled to rejoice in, as his marveUous
light. 1825, 1 mo. 9. — Attended both om* Uttle Peckham meet
ings to-day, under the sweet feeling of being " reconcUed to
God." O ! the unspeakable mercy of the retiu-n with an
abundant increase of soul-enriching peace. Can it be that I
begin to like the cross of preaching ? yet so easy does it now
feel, compared with the weight of suffering formerly experi
enced, that I seem to myself a different being w^hen attemptmg
to express the exercise of my spirit. But I dread the levity
of my natiu-e in a day of Uberty.
This is the last entry in C.D.'s diary. Two days
afterwards she was recorded a minister by Southwark
Monthly Meeting, Charlotte Dudley to Mary Hustler,
Finsbury, 11, 2 mo., 1826.
My very dear Friend,
"What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt
know hereafter." Blessed assurance from the Up of Truth ;
astonishing condescension from the Fountain of love itself!
The reflection hereupon has humbled my spirit in a season of
, solemn retfrement this morning, when my soul sought a
renewal of its strength in silent waiting upon the Lord. And
now I feel a liberty of mind to commune in this way Arith
my Christian friends. The " thick darkness" which was per
mitted very long to envelope me, has now passed away under
the influence of the arising of that Ught which I conceive to
be that testified of in Sacred Scripture, as the " life of men."
And triUy it now constitutes my Ufe, that wherein only I can
rejoice, and having which, I seem to myself to have "aU
things." . . Thus has my pen floAved freely to thee with

1825.] letters of charlotte Dudley. 135
language fi-om a heart fiUed with the love of Him who declared
himself when on earth, to be love ; and who, m boundless com
passion, continues, even in his present glory, to manifest his love
to sinners, to those who " owe much unto thefr Lord."
Charlotte Dudley to Robert Whitaker.
Peckham, 16, 3 mo., 1825.
. . I was in Finsbury, with my cousin Martha Savory,
for the purpose of pursuing an engagement in which I felt
much interest. This was the coUecting of such books as
appeared suitable to constitute a library for the Friends
belonging to the half-yearly meeting of Upper Canada, of
whom there is a large number, and these, mostly under cir
cumstances which do not admit of thefr procuring food to
satisfy thefr mental wants. Some from my beloved native
country, others from Wales, and a few from this more favom-ed
land, are deprived of those intellectual enjoyments to which,
in former days, they were accustomed. Having met with
success in my application for copies of the writings of
Friends and other pious authors, I am about to forward a
case which avUI be consigned to the care of a merchant at
Montreal. . .
The present occupation of my sisters and myself is not
certainly calculated to enUven, although it consoles our spirits.
The narrative of the Ufe of my very precious mother is now in
great forwardness. Sixteen chapters have passed the Morning
Meeting, and the last is to come before an adjourned meeting
next Second-day. Arranging the materials and correcting
the proofs constitutes an employment deeply interesting, very
affecting to natural feeling, and at times, as much as can be
borne with that composed submission which we desfre to feel.
The work has been edited by my sister Elizabeth ; and although
it has been pursued under painfully oppressive feelings, and
through a trying season wherein the very depressed state of my
poor mind affected both my sisters with deep sympathy, yet
dirine assistance has been proportionate to the exigence. . .

136 illness of charlotte dudley. [1825.
On the 23rd of Third Month, 1825, accompanied by
her sister Mary, Charlotte attended the Examination
at the Borough Road School, where, in consequence of
exposure too great for her dehcate constitution, she took
cold. She soon began to cough, and on retiring the
same night, she said she was sensible that her lungs
were wounded. She suffered much ; but, although for
some time unconscious of the serious nature of her
malady, she manifested entire patience and resignation.
The following particulars of her illness are taken
from notes made, from day to day, by her sister
Ehzabeth :—
Soon after she was taken iU, when tried Arith difficulty of
breathing, she said : " O, this poor fleeting breath ! What
a mercy that we shall not want it in eternity!" On its
being made known to her that disease of a mortal character
existed, and that its progress was rapid, she remarked :
" I feel very iU, but remarkably quiet. I think I can adopt
the language : ' Or life or death is equal, neither weighs ;
AH weight in this — 0, let me live to Thee.'
It is only a wonder I have held out so long. The principle ot
life seems to have been too much draAvii on of late. I felt as
if the indolence and gloom of last summer must be made up ;
and I went rather too far in the pursuit of benevolent objects,
not in my religious engagements. I cannot look back Arith
regret to a single word I ever said in a meeting, but I have
often not said aU that was requfred of me, because I feared
Friends would be frightened. O ! that Ffrst-day at South
wark, the day that M. Pace was biu-ied, I seemed as if I
could have stood as a spectacle to the people dm-ing the
remainder of the meeting ; so strong was my concern for the
young and for the gay. I beUeve some were frightened about
me ; but what a mercy it is that we are not to be judged by

1825.] ILLNESS OF charlotte DUDLEY. 137
one another. The Lord looks on the heart. Often have I
made this appeal : " Thou God seest me."
A short time afterwards she said, " I want to feel more of
the love of God, to feel more worthy of his love in Christ
Jesus." She then repeated the text : " It is sown in Aveak-
ness, it is raised in power ;" adding : " Although not so applied
in Scripture this language may be used with respect to gospel
faith. How small is the portion we are at times entrusted
Arith under the weakness of the poor body ; but how glorious
wiU be the rising intcL divine fulness when mortality is put
off ! ' O ! to grace how great a debtor I' Well may I query.
Why is such grace larished upon me, one Avho for so many
years was a rebel to my God, fighting against the convictions
of his Spfrit?"
The next First-day evening, taking a hand of each sister,
she said most sweetly : " Let us be very stUl and quiet, not
say anything that is not necessary. This is the way we shall
find strength. We are not like persons unacquainted Avith
sorroAV, and we have been mercifully helped through many
trials." In a Uttle time after : " This precious stiUness
refreshes me ! We never feel the virtue of quietness so much
as when in suffermg. I have remembered the text. Ye shall
ask me nothing ! It seems as if I had nothing to ask,
because my Heavenly Father knows what I have need of,
and he has been more ready to give me, all my life long,
than I have been to ask him." After taking some refresh
ment, she said : " I shaU be fed Arith choice food soon, I hope
and beUeve."
On the llth of the Fourth Month, whUst lying stiU, she
said to her sisters : " What a favoiu- it is not to be obliged
to speak or even think ! —
' In inward silence of the mind.
My Heaven and there my God I find.'
What should I have been, but for your unwearied kindness ?
A poor nuserable being ! But you must often have seen that
it was not myself Thou [addressing Elizabeth] hadst confi
dence that I should be brought through it ; and dear Samuel
Alexander also encouraged me. Ho^v well I remember his

138 ILLNESS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1825.
saying, ' I cannot feel uneasy about thee, my dear ; I have
no fear respecting thee.' How kind and fatherly he was ;
I am glad he came to see us. T. C. of Broadstairs* once
did me good. When walking soUtary and not able to enjoy
anything, he came up and repeated the words : ' Why should
the chUdren of a King go mom*ning aU thefr days ?' If thou
shouldst ever see him, tell him I am not now mourning, but
going on rejoicing."
The same afternoon, or. the next, she said in a calm, solemn
tone : " Knowing that shortly I must put off this my taber
nacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me, I am
desfrous of saying a little, whUe I have strength, to yon my
precious sisters, and I hope you will be able to bear it without
emotion. My heart has been so fiUed Arith gratitude for the
mercy which delivered me from worse than Egyptian bondage,
that I have looked romid and seen every thing in life lovely and
attractive. I long for dear little chUdren to be taught to love
and fear thefr Creator, to be instructed that whUe they bring
propensities to evU into the world Arith them, there is in then-
hearts in the very same place where evU is, a counteracting
principle which, if attended to, would overcome all that is
wrong. I want thee, my precious Mary, to exercise those
talents which thou possessest for the benefit of chUdren.
Tholi art pecuUarly quaUfied to do them good ; and if instead
of givhig way to a gloomy sorrow, and thinking that Ufe has
lost aU its charms, thou wouldst turn thy attention to those
interesting little objects, thou wouldst find comfort and even
deUght ; thou wouldst be helped and instructed thyself, for
' Teaching we learn, and giving we receive.'
If my health had admitted of it, I should have entered into
the concerns of the various institutions in our Society more
fuUy. O, do thou do so. Make thyself fully acquainted vrith
om- religious principles, and teach them to the chUdi-en. How
mayst'thou comfort our precious Betsey ; and whUe pursuing
your separate spheres of usefulness, the sense of love and
* A Dissenting minister, with whom they became acquainted at the seaside
the year before.

1825.] ILLNESS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 139
sweet luiity will solace you." Seeing that her sisters were
moved to tears, she said with great sweetness : " I must not
give way to natural feeling ; we know oiu- love for one
another, let us rest in that, and not caU forth the expression
of it. I seem as if I could lie here without eating, sleeping,
or even thinking, with Heaven in my view, seeing Him that
sitteth on the throne, and the little remote mansion which is
perhaps now prepared for me. Ah ! the mercy it wUl be to
get within those gates, to roU down like a poor stone, and
just be admitted, poor unworthy creature as I am. O ! if
mortals knew the value of redeeming love and mercy, how
would they forego everything which stands in the way of their
experiencing it ! I never remember the time when religion
was a subject of indifference to me ; but I resisted the cross ;
I wished to gratify myself, though often conrinced that the
Avay of the cross was the only one to an immortal crown."
Thfrd-day night, the 12th, was one of much suffering from
difficulty of breathing, and she prayed with earnestness for
patience to bear aU that might be laid upon her. The petition
was strildngly answered, for patient submission marked her
demeanour from hour to hour, and it was not easy to ascertain
when any particiUar pain affected her.
The next morning she said : " I feel as if suspended between
Heaven and earth, as in a vaciUating balance ; and I Arish
nothing may be permitted, even of desire, either in myself or
others, to touch it."
At another time she remarked : " How weU is it for'
chUdren to be attracted to contemplate divine love in aU
things, not to be terrified. It is good to incite chUdren to
think ; I found it so at Ackworth, and that they were glad to
be encouraged to do so, and to have thefr own reflections
called forth. It is also good to incite chUdren to feel for
chUdren, to sjrmpathize Arith one another, to represent the
effects of piety and virtue on their own minds to thefr Uttle
associates, and thus attract to good."
She was frequently exercised in spfrit on account of others,
and sometimes would utter her feeUngs in a clear, emphatic
manner, as if speaking in meeting. She once said : " I love
this little meeting. May it be a plantation to the Lord's

140 ILLNESS OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. [1825.
praise, one whereby his name will be glorified. Its infancy
was watered with weeping, and since then many affecting
circumstances have occurred ; but we read, ' Whom the Lord
loveth he chasteneth,' and I believe this applies to churches
as weU as to indiriduals."
On the 20th, when, in accordance Arith her desire, the 138th
Psalm had been read, she spoke as follows : " WonderfiiUy
have these promises been verified in my experience. The
Lord has indeed stretched forth his hands against the Avi-ath
of my enemies." At another time she observed : " I see the
great mercy of this Ulness ; the rest of spirit which it affords.
I wanted it, and oiUy fear that, through the lerity of my nature,
I shall not retain that abiding sense of the dirine favour and
presence Avhich I now feel. It may seem almost presumption,
but, I think I can adopt the language : ' Thou has kept me as
the apple of thine eye.' ' Not that we have chosen Him, but He
has chosen us,' and extended his love and mercy toward us.
HoAV can Ave be thankful enough !"
About this time, aUuding again to her remarkable experience
of the preceding summer, she said : " O, what a mercy to be
so deUvered ! The change came in a moment ; and I saw it
had been a temptation. O, on this bed, I have had such
views of glory as are past description. It has seemed as if I
saw that blood-bought crown which no power on earth could
preyent my beliering is laid up for me. What mercy, what
AA^onderful goodness to a poor, unworthy creature ! "
Elizabeth Dudley to Lucy Maw.
6, 6 mo., 1825.
. . My precious charge quite enjoyed an interview with
our deal- friends Martha Smith and Rebecca Byrd, Avho kindly
came to take tea with us. They seemed as if they had little
to do but rejoice over her in the comforting sense of her being
prepared for a translation to permanent and unmingled felicity;
whUe their sympathy Avas sweetly evinced for those who were
about to be bereft, and under the prospect which they seemed
to have of continued or increasing exercise and probation as
respected some. Dear Charlotte vocally expressed her thank-

i825.] illness of charlotte dudley. l41
fulness to the Father of Mercies for such a renewed instance
of his divine regard. On Second-day several Friends caUed
on us, Arith whom she had, separately, short interviews.
Among them was Anna Braithwaite, whose risit was very
interesting, and she said felt a pririlege to herself, for she was
more a Ustener than speaker beside the bed of our beloved
patient, whose mouth was wonderfully opened in the Une of en
couragement and strong faith with regard to her 
The serenity of our sweet sister's mind is undiminished, and
she has several times, upon lying down in bed for the night, told
me that she felt no way anxious whether she awoke in this or
another world, being ffrmly persuaded that her everlasting
happiness was, through unmerited redeeming mercy, secured.
Last Sixth-day our precious friend, Tabitha Lowe, was
released fi-om her troubles ; and oiu- littie circle is deprived of
a valuable member, whUst in addition we have to moiu-n the
loss of a faithful minister, and one towards whom I have looked
as Ukely to be long useful hi the mUitant chiu-ch. Very pre
cious has been the unity of spirit wherein we have for years
mingled in tribulations, and sometimes in the consolations of
the gospel of Christ ; but it seems as if every prop were to be
struck away, and the uncertain tenure of creaturely support
again and again impressed with anguish upon my heart. . .
Whenever her brother Charles visited her, she would en
quire Arith her wonted animation about the Bible Society, and
enjoyed hearing of anything which denoted an increased valife
or more extensive diffusion of the Holy Scriptures, which she
esteemed the more highly, the nearer she approached the full
accomplishment of the promises they contain.
One night in the early part of the Sixth Month, her sister
Elizabeth was aroused by hearing her repeat in a peculiarly
melodious voice, the Olney Hymn, commencing :
This saith the Holy One and true.
To his beloved faithful few :
" Of heaven and heU I hold the keys.
To shut or open as I please."*
* Book I., Hymn 139.

142 Illness of charlotte dUdley. [1825-
This she did again and again, as if feeling she could appro -
priate the consoling promise contained there.
On one of her brothers reading to her from the 15th
chapter of 1 Corinthians, and inqufring if she had heard it,
she replied : " Yes, I heard ; but I have also felt. Were it not
for this, words would be nothing ; what thou hast now read
would be only as sounding brass. The spirit of the Bible has
been poured into my spirit this morning ; I have had union
and communion with the Source of purity and love, which I
esteem an inexpressible favour. I have been sensible of the
presence of Him whose favour is better than Ufe, whose
favour is life ; therefore I do not fear, I have no fear." The
same day Elizabeth Fry caUed to see her ; and they dis
coursed together on the glories of the heavenly kingdom,
which often appeared to be almost realized to Charlotte's
mental vision.
Some days afterwards, awakening from a short sleep, she
uttered these words : " The Lord is risen indeed." Then
looking round Arith great sweetness, she repeated : " The
Lord is risen mdeed. He hath arisen in my heart, and is
granting us an evening blessing. O, that we may arise with
him !"
She frequently mentioned the sense of union which she
had with her mother's spfrit, saying, " I think I must be near
joining her." She also spoke of her father, sister, and
brother, and would sometimes seem to imagine Hannah was
pj-esent, repeating her name, and saying, " We four seem to
be together." She also often aUuded to her residence at
Ackw^orth, and the concern she felt for the welfare of the
school ; but at the same time expressed her sense that in
regard to it she had done all that was requfred of her.
This was about the end of the Sixth Month. Remarking
upon her increasing Aveakness, she said : " Nothing seems to
strengthen me ; I must go. Do not hold me. 0, if we
could all go together I We three seem aU the world to one
another. You have done your duty : AA'hat kindness, what
unwearied and tender affection !"

1825.] illness of charlotte dudley. 143
Elizabeth Dudley to Mary Hustler.
Peckham, 4, 7 mo., 1825.
. . . . The situation of our beloved invalid varies
very little from day to day, yet in looking back for a week or
two we can perceive an erident diminution of strength. . .
I think it is not possible for more perfect patience, submis
sion and Christian acquiescence to be exemplied by any one
than she has been enabled to evince. AU that is done for her
is just as it should be ; every thing that is brought her, good
and agreeable. " Only one thing better than another, but all
good," being a frequent answer to the inquiry whether she
likes her food, &c. 1 just now told her I was writing to thee,
and queried what I should say. She replied in a weak voice :
" Dear, dear love ; sometimes better and sometimes worse ;
sometimes stronger and sometimes weaker ; but I think always
cheerftU." ....
One night, not long before she died, she said, "If I am
unable to speak any more, let everything about my funeral
be done like our precious mother's. O, the sense of union is so
strong." Another time, after lying a whUe in sweet compo
sure, she said : " The davrn of the morning of the Resm-rec-
tion ; what do you think, is it near ?" E. D. replied that
the Lord's presence was near, and that He who had made aU
her bed in her sickness would continue to be with her in
every remaining conflict. She repUed in a flrm tone : " That
is my faith, and strengthens me to pay the great debt 1"
At her request, her sisters read the account of a death
scene which was peculiarly animating. At every little pause
she woiUd say, " Go on, O go on, it is so interesting." She
was particularly struck with the text which had been chosen
by the subject of the account, for mscription on her tomb,
" The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal
life, through Jesus Christ our Lord," saying she thought
there could not be more appropriate expressions used by a
dying Christian. Not long afterwards, and when she ap-

i44 deAth of charlotte dudley. [1825.
peared to be dozing, she exclaimed : " Those dear children
and young people." Her sister Elizabeth leaned over her,
and asked of whom she was speaking. She replied : " Ack
worth. Who is going thither?" meaning to attend the
General Meeting. She then desfred that her reading-glass
shoiUd be given to Robert Whitaker, Arith her dear love.
After this, alluding to something in the account they had
been readmg, she said, in an energetic tone, " 0, impress
on the minds of chUdren the pleasure there is m rendering
kindness." She uttered a few more dying expressions, some of which
are preserved in a letter fi-om Ehzabeth Dudley to Lucy
Maw, together with a description of the holy peace and
quietness with which she breathed her last. She died on the
10th of the Seventh Month, at the age of thfrty-eight.
Elizabeth Dudley to Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 13, 7 mo., 1825.
My beloved Friend,
It was not my intention to let two posts pass without
informing thee of our situation, and I now think it possible
that through some indfrect means thou mayst have heard that
the redeemed spfrit of my precious sister was Uberated fi-om
its prison of clay on Ffrst-day evening. Very gentiy did the
great and good Shepherd continue to deal Arith this lamb of
his fold, leading her by almost imperceptible degrees to that
purchased inheritance where she now enjoys the fiiU fi-nition
of faith and love 
It was not imtU Seventh-day evening that the sinking
became apparent. She then mentioned her extreme wealuiess,
adding, " Let us be very stiU, very quiet, and waft to feel the
presence of the Lord." She afterwards said, "Let us seek a
city which hath foundations, whose buUder and maker is
God." Querying if she woiUd like to hear the text, and
knew where it was, as I did not, she replied, "Try the llth
of the Hebrews," and expressed satisfaction at finding her
memory was so correct ; and with hearing the whole chapter,

1825.] DEATH OF CHARLOTTE DUDLEY. 145
adding, " It is a good plan to connect passages of Scripture
with certain events, as a means of impressing them upon the
mind." . .
About twelve o'clock Ave observed an alteration in her look
and pulse. I asked if we should raise her, to which she
answered,- "No rise, but rising in desire." This being
well understood, I queried whether she w^anted anything,
or was in pain ; to which she replied, " No pain. What can
I want!" Mary and I each held a hand of our precious
expiring sister, and sUently watched the gradual retreat of
the vital spark. No terror or suffering marked the weakening
breath, and it finaUy ceased Arithout a sigh, leaving a solemn
but composed and most peaceful countenance to be gazed on
Arith deep, and I trust, allowable sorrow. We were not left
to our own wealiuess, but graciously remembered by Him
who had so signaUy supported her, and to whom thanksgiving
was reverently offered in the midst of tribulation. , .

CHAPTER IX.
CORRESPONDENCE — ACCIDENT — JOURNAL, ETC. — VISIT TO
SUFFOLK.
Elizabeth Dudley to Lucy Maw.
London, 24, 4 mo., 1824.
The account of thy precious Louisa is very
discouraging, and I do tenderly sympathize with thee in this
protracted and sore trial, as well as with the dear chUd who
is thus early invited in a more suffering manner than many of
her cotemporaries to secure more permanent and satisfying
pleasures than those deducible from youth, health, or the
laudable pursuit of human knowledge. I doubt not that
many profitable lessons are learned in the seclusion of sickness;
and when I have seen the young and blooming disabled from
sharing in the scenes of active life, it has generally struck me
that such are the special objects of dirine regard, and may be
peculiarly encouraged to commit themselves to the disposal of
Unerring Wisdom 
To Lucy Maw.
Kelvedon, 30, 4 mo., 1826.
Dear Martha Smith is among us in the fulness

of love and heavenly consolation. She seems to have an over-
floAring cup for herself, and to be commissioned to dispense of
it to those in affiiction, remarkably verifying the Scripture
declaration relative to comforting others with the comfort
Avherewith she herself is comforted of God. Perhaps the most
striking fruit of her long and severe depression is her being

1826.] CORRESPONDENCE. 147
increasingly quaUfied " to speak a word in season to such as
are weary." Her cheerfulness is Arithout intermission, I am
ready to think her day's work must be drawing to a close ;
and her doing with very little food or rest seems to confirm
this idea. . .

To  10, 12 mo., [1826?]
Thy few mournful Unes, my dear young friend, have sensibly
awakened those feeUngs of sympathy to which I desire ever to
be aUve. Viewing thee as one of those to whom " it is given
in the behalf of Christ not only to believe in Him but also to
suffer for His sake," I could not doubt that according to thy
measure, and the purposes of Infinite Wisdom respecting thee,
thou hadst to partake of the same afflictions which in every age
are the allotment of brethren and sisters during their progress
through this world. Such is part of the cost upon which we
are encouraged to count when mercifuUy strengthened to
commence buUcUng upon the sure foundation. But though
forewarned of our difficulties, we are encoiu-aged to perseve
rance and faith ; and whUst the enemy may roar about the
dwelling, and in various ways strive to shake that confidence
which he knows must ultimately deprive him of his power, we
have the blessed assurance that storms and tempests, floods
and rain, shall vainly assaU our building, because it has the
Rock of Ages for its basis. I believe the faith of a Christian
is often deepened, the patience increased, and the love accept
ably proved, by means of those very trials which at the time
seem likely to overwhelm the poor mind, and even to destroy
the capacity for divine communion ; and the language of the
apostles James and Peter to this effect has frequently com
forted me, even when far from obeying the charge to " count
it aU joy when falling into divers temptations." But I can
thankfuUy acknowledge to some littie experience that " the
trial of faith is precious." 
I am thy truly affectionate and sympathizing friend,
E. Dudley.

148 CORRESPONDENCE. [^T. 48.
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 30, 9 mo., 1827.
. . . . Hannah KUham has lately spent a week with
us as a fareweU visit ; and I often thought how much thou
and thy T. M. woiUd be interested in witnessing her unwearied
phUanthropy. Her strong sense of what real love to God
and man would incite Christians to attempt for the benefit of
others, exemplified as it is in her OAvn conduct, is instructive
and stimulating. She expects to sail about the 10th of next
month for Sierra Leone, in company Arith four members of the
Church Missionary Society, and the wives of two. She feels
sustained under the belief of bemg caUed to this serrice, and
I can hardly doubt that a blessing avUI, in some way or other,
attend such pure disinterested labour among a race of people
to whom we, as a nation, owe a heavy debt of attention and
sympathy 
From Lucy Maw.
Needham Market, 21, 11 mo., 1827.
. . My dear Louisa and I have frequentiy spoken of thee
of late, and remarked that we could hardly imagine that two
years had passed away since we enjoyed thy society and dear
Mary's under this roof Ah, how many cares and anxieties
have we each, my dear friend, encountered since that time :
thine, I know, have been the greatest, and thou has also, I
believe, made greater improvement under them. O, how hot
does the furnace requfre to be heated ere the dross and the
tin and the reprobate silver are done away ! There is, I am
conrinced, so much of these inherent in me, that I am ready
to fear the work wUl never be accomplished ; and when I con
sider the privUeges and favours I have enjoyed, I see cause to
be not only abased but alarmed that so little progress has been
made in the divine life. So that, though goodness and mercy
have hitherto foUowed, I seem to remaui a dwarf, and see
mo,st of my own standing, and many younger, whose experience

1828.] ACCIDENT IN A CHAISE. 149
and attainments are ready to make me blush if not tremble.
Pray for me, my beloved friend, that I may not become a
castaway 
Journal continued. — 1828, 3 mo. 2. — "Bless the Lord, O
my soul, and aU that is within me bless his holy name. Bless the
Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits ; who forgiveth
all thine iniquities, who healeth all thy diseases, who redeemeth
thy Ufe from destruction, who crowneth thee with loving-'
kindness and tender mercies." This language of thankful ac
knowledgment and humble praise may weU be that of my spirit
in a retrospect of divine mercy and goodness, and its transcrip
tion be the first effort of my restored hand. On the 21st of
the First Month I was thrown out of a chaise just as we entered
the vUlage of Isleworth, in consequence of the poor horse
falling doAvn dead. From the manner in which I feU, it
seemed Uttie short of mfraculous that my head was not the
part most seriously injured, as my bonnet was cut through
the pasteboard as if by a sharp stone ; but it pleased Him
with whom is aU power, to avert the threatened danger, and
that instead of a fi-actured skull or contusion of the brain, my
right arm should be broken at the wrist-joint, whUst my com
panion and kind relative Joseph Steele escaped unhurt. I was
taken at once to Richard Kidd's, and in less than an hour
I was in a comfortable bed with my arm well set, and sur
rounded by every accommodation and the most tender care.
The pain was exquisite, and I felt much shaken, but I desire
gratefully to appreciate the support and consolation vouch
safed, these being beyond what I could have asked or thought.
My dear friend, E. Kidd, would sit by me the first night ;
during which I was strongly reminded of the expressions
used by a pious lady, who had undergone amputation for a
cancer, and who said : " The night subsequent to the opera
tion was not indeed one of sleep, but it was one of heavenly
enjoyment." My beloved sister got to me on the 23rd.
The two weeks my medical attendant thought it needful
for me to remain, was a season of pecuUar refreshment to my
body and mind ; the lessons of instruction afforded through

150 BRENTFORD. [.^T. 48.
the medium of bodily pain and helplessness were not, I trust,
overlooked. It was a striking instance of how soon and
suddenly we may be disqualified for those engagements in
which the benefit of om- feUow-creatures and the glory of
God are the primary object of desire ; and that it is often at
an unexpected moment He reminds his poor chUdren and
servants that He requfres not thefr help.
I was enabled to attend Brentford meeting on Ffrst-day,
the 3rd of Second Month, and after vocaUy offering the
tribute of thanksgiring, and imploring a blessing upon those
then assembled, I was strengthened to discharge a debt of
love to my feUow-professors in that place, under the renewed
sense of unworthiness to be employed in any degree as an
ambassador of Christ.
On the 4th my dear sister and I returned home, our
fatherly friend, John FeU, sending his carriage to convey us ;
and it was with emotions of heartfelt gratitude to the Pre
server of men that we again entered our own habitation,
where I trust we were enabled separately and unitedly to
raise an Ebenezer to the Lord's praise.
From Lucy Maav.
Needham, 16, 3 mo., 1828.
. . My beloved chUd is quite aware that her Ufe hangs
by a very slender thread. . . She is, as thou know'st,
greatly endeared to us by her amiable and engaging qualities,
as well as by natm-al affection and a long course of patient
suffering. She told me yesterday that she did not seem
prepared to give us up yet ; but we know there is a Power
that can make the hardest things easy and sweeten our
bitterest cups, and I hope the dear sufferer wUl find the
support she wants in the needful hour. . . Thy sympathy
and friendship, my dear friend, is strongly marked by the
wUUngness expressed to come to us. This is to me a cordial,
for I believe thy company would be a great solace to our
afflicted minds. . .
First-day. — Little did I think this letter would convey the

1828.] DEATH OF LOUISA MAW. 151
inteUigence that my precious Louisa's sufferings were termi
nated. Her gentle spfrit, after a short struggle, quitted its
tenement of clay at half-past seven this morning. She was
sensible to the last, and uttered several ejaculatory petitions,
bespeaking the humble state of her mind, and that her
dependence was rightly placed, expressing a desire to be
taken this night. . . Would it be asking too muoh, that
thou wouldst give us thy company on the mournful occasion
(to us) of consigning the dear remains to the sUent grave ? . .
Journal. — 3 mo. 21. — I traveUed by coach to Needham,
which felt rather a formidable undertaking, my arm being
stiU weak ; but the claim of long-tried friendship was strong,
and I felt more than the Uberty of love in going to afford
personal eridence of sympathy with my endeared Lucy Maw
under the close trial of losing her only daughter. The dear
chUd had been mostly confined to her couch for six or seven
years. She possessed a ciUtivated mind with many endearing
qualities. She completed her twenty-first year last Tenth
Month. There was fiiU eridence of the good work having
been carried forward in her heart, which it has now pleased
her Heavenly Father to perfect by taking her as a lamb of
his fold to feed everlastingly in the pastures of life. One of
her latest expressions was, " Drive me not from Calvary."
The interment was on Ffrst-day, the 23rd. After seeing
the dear remains committed to thefr kindred dust, my knee
was bowed in reverent thanksgirings for the mercy and
goodness extended to this precious chUd during life, and the
consoUng evidence that she had faUen asleep in Jesus ; and for
the gift of heavenly resignation to her beloved parents,
whereby they could adopt the acceptable language, " The
Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away," and, in humUity
and faith, bless and magnify his holy name. When about to
separate in the evening, prayer and praise were offered at the
dirine footstool under some renewed ability to make the
thankfiU acknowledgment, "This is the day that the Lord
hath made, we avUI be glad and rejoice in it."
On Fourth-day, the 26th, I attended the marriage of P. A.

152 IPSWICH — BURY — KELVEDON. [jET. 48.
with A. p., at Ipswich, and dined Arith the wedding party.
Although so different an occasion, the sense of holy solemnity
was simUar to what had prevaUed on the preceding First-day,
when the same company or most of them had attended the
funeral of their dear young relative. My mind was much
impressed with the language : " Whether we Uve we Uve
unto the Lord, or whether we die Ave die unto the Lord ;
whether we live, therefore, or die we are the Lord's ;" and I
was forcibly reminded of thatpeciUiar excellence in the religion
of Jesus Christ, which causes it to be alike suitable in all
diversified cfrcumstances of this changing world.
On Ffrst-day, the 30th, I accompanied my dear friends,
Thomas and Lucy Maw, to Bury, and attended the ftineral of
an old friend. The meeting was not large, but it was merci
fuUy oAnied by the great Master. L. M. was engaged in
alluding to the condescension of our blessed Lord, when he
wept at the grave of Lazarus ; and my mind was impressed
with the importance of the doctrine which he proclaimed on
that occasion, when testifying to the mourning Martha, "I am
the resurrection and the life ; he that believeth in me, though
he were dead yet shaU he live."
I spent Second-day in social and sweet intercourse Arith my
valued friends, a season of religious retirement in the evening
proving a memorable conclusion to this little visit of Christian
sympathy. 4 mo. 2. — Went by coach to Kelvedon, where I passed the
remainder of that day and part of the foUoAring with my dear
friend Mary Alexander. Her state was such as did not admit
much hope of her continuing long in the body ; but it was
very sweet to sit beside her and partake of the holy calmness
and resignation with which she was clothed. We conversed
a good deal upon religious subjects, and it was encouraging to
me to find that although this dear friend has been a devoted
character from early life, and especiaUy diligent in the exercise
of her gift as a minister during the last few years, yet she felt
in the prospect of eternity that she had nothing to rely on
but divine, unmerited mercy, saying she could adopt the
language of John Woolman, "My dependence is on the Lord

1828.] CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS. 153
Jesus, who, I trust, avUI forgive my sins, which is aU I hope
for." She spoke much of her exceUent friend and mother in
the truth, Mary Proud, and of my precious parent, tenderly
aUuding to past seasons and the privUege we had each enjoyed
in the society and example of such zealous advocates of the
Lord's cause. We parted under a comforting sense of that
love and union which outlive the dissolution of earthly ties :
one of her last expressions to me being a strong caU to faith
fulness, and the text, " Be strong, fear not."
Sixth-day. — Attended the burial of Alice Chorley at Winch-
more HUl. At the close of the meeting prayer was poured
forth on behalf of the few fathers and mothers yet amongst
us, and for an outpouring of the holy anointing upon sons
and upon daughters, that the vacant places might be supplied,
and an increase of living, zealous members be added to our
little church.
From Lucy Maw.
[London, 4, 6 mo., 1828.]
My very dear Friend,
Though I have but just parted with thee, my mind seeins
fiUl of matter I should like to converse with thee upon. My
dear T. M. and myself have been breakfasting alone, and
I wish thou coiUdst have been our companion, as I believe
thou wouldst have enjoyed my T. M.'s company.
.Thomas thinks the conference on Missionary subjects
answered very Uttle purpose; indeed it wap hardly likely
at so late an hour, and when many had expended thefr
strength, that much would come of it. A considerable dif
ference of opimon seemed to exist. Several acknowledged
being much interested in accounts thej' had read of missionary
proceedings ; but John Hipsley expressed that though this
was his case he had never seen his way clear to unite in them,
for fear of compromising in any way our peculiar testimonies ;
and this, I suppose, accorded with the views of a good many
others. Samuel Tuke said he did not want Friends to point
out a way or plan for him ; he could find sufficient openings

154 CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS. [^T. 48.
which he was free to embrace for aU he had it in his power to
give ; and I think we shaU foUow his plan. Josiah Forster
seemed to think that Scriptural Education was the great lever
which our Society would have to work ; and this, I think,
cannot be objected to. The Irish Friends thought there was
enough to do in Ireland, we need not go further. Some, that
we are surrounded with claims of an imperious nature ; and
that is true, but stUl I think we must not overlook, but look
beyond them. James Cropper manifested a Uvely mterest ui
the subject. WiUiam AUen, I believe, Arishes our exertions,
if any are made, to be through the British and Foreign School
Society, but my husband thinks that AviU not come up to the
purpose ; they cannot proride translators, &c., sufficient.
My husband says, WiUiam Forster made some weighty re
marks [in the Yearly Meeting] respecting the important points
of doctrine Friends had been called to handle, [saying] that
"it reminded him ofthe Shewbread which was not to be touched
with unhaUowed hands." ....

CHAPTER X.
RELIGIOUS VISIT TO THE NORTHERN COUNTIES OF ENGLAND AND
SOME PARTS OF SCOTLAND, ACCOMPANIED BY ISABEL CASSON.
Journal continued. — 1828, 6 mo. 10. — At our Monthly
Meeting this day, I informed my dear friends of the exercise
which has for a long time past attended my mind, under the
view of some reUgious serrice in the northern parts of this
nation and in Scotland. From the time when I accompanied
my beloved mother into Yorkshire in the summer of 1820,
I beUeved that at some period of my life it woiUd be right for
me again to risit Friends in that county ; and service which
had opened to us unitedly at that time, but which want of
health and other circumstances discouraged my mother
fi-om attempting, has often seemed like a debt of love on my
part. At intervals the prospect has so entirely closed, that I have
wondered at having ever thought myself likely to be so
employed ; but at the termination of the Yearly Meeting the
subject rerived Arith clearness, and was attended with such
a sweet feelmg of heavenly love, and of belief that the
present was the right time for avowing the concern, as put
to flight every objection. In condescending mercy, the Lord
was pleased to own the sacriflce as one of his own preparing,
by granting a sense of his life-giving presence, and under
a covering of much solemnity, my dear friends expressed
their sympathy and unity in a manner that proved very
strengthening to my poor mind.

156 LETTER FROM ISABEL CASSON. [jSH, 48,

From Isabel Casson, Hull, 21, 6 mo, 1828.
My beloved Friend,
Thine of the 13 th came duly to hand ; the contents are
deeply interesting to me. My mind has been so much with
thee of late that I was prepared to desfre a letter from thee
after your last Monthly Meeting, the day of which I did not
forget. Yet when the postman brought it I was ready to
tremble with the anticipation of what might be contained on
the sheet. Yet, as I perused the contents, I felt rejoiced to
observe that thou, my endeared friend, hadst been strength
ened to make the surrender. O, I believe it is acceptable
in the divme sight, when we are conscientiously concerned
to walk by faith, without looking for great openings. I can
not doubt thou wilt be helped and cared for every way.
It wants nearly two weeks to our next Monthly Meeting,
which wUl aUow me more time to try the fleece, and thyself
to know whether any other may not present as a more eUgible
companion : I feel a very poor creature, and desfrous thou
mayst have thy right one, without regarding what has passed
between us. Yet I wiU simply teU thee that I do feel it to
be my place to stand resigned to the serrice, so that the lot
may fall rightly. Here my mind is staid 
Thy truly attached friend,
Isabel Casson.
Journal, 7 mo. 18. — My dear sister and I left our habita
tion and travelled by coach to Barnsley, where we arrived the
next day. The night was very fine, and during its sUence my
mind was favoured with a sense of peace. The retrospect of
what had led me to surrender myself to the present engage
ment, and a degree of humble trust for the future, produced
feeUngs which left me nothing to desire but an increase of
devotedness and love. My dear sister's wiUingness to accom
pany me was unspeakably relieving; and my dear friend
Isabel Casson having applied to her Monthly Meeting for

1828.] barnsley. — ackworth. 157
liberty to join me in the serrice, was exactly what I could
have desfred. We found our beloved Martha Yeardley slowly
recovering from a severe iUness, vrith which she was attacked
almost immediately upon her and her husband's return from
the Continent last spring.
First-day, 20th, — Attended both meetings at Barnsley. In
the morning a line of close labour was aUotted under an
oppressive sense of lukewarmness and unbelief, whUst sym
pathy was awakened towards some of the Lord's humble and
dependent chUdren, who seemed, as it were, asking for bread,
but could not have the needed portion because ofthe hardness
prevaUing in others. In the evening there was some liberty
to water the seed in the rerival of the ancient language, " I
will leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people,
and they shaU trust in the name of the Lord."
Second-day was the Monthly Meeting held at this place.
J. and M. Yeardley returned the certificate they obtained
above a year ago, and gave a very interesting account of thefr
exercising journey on the Continent. J. Y. offered solemn
suppUcation on behalf of those for whom they had been con
cerned in that distant country, and Martha feelingly expressed
the desfre which lived in her heart respecting her fellow-
professors in this favoured land.
Fifth-day. — I went over to Ackworth in company Arith J.
and M. Y., my dear sister not being disposed to encounter the
trial of a visit to that interesting spot, which must ever be asso
ciated in our minds with mournful recollections of the precious
mother and sister who were our companions when last there.
The knowledge of thefr reUgious concern for the institution,
and the soUcitude existing in my OAvn mind, caused my
feeling of sadness to be in measure overcome, and the sweet
influence of heavenly love to prevaU, which, according to
the degree of faith and submission whereby we stand, is found
to endure aU things, to hope all thUigs, and to believe aU
things. But though I expected to feel much at revisiting Ack
worth, I hardly thought the recoUection of the past would be
so keen. The sight of the school seemed to recaU every emotion
Arith which I viewed it for the first time eight years ago. But

158 ackworth. [jET. 48.
the sweet placidity of my dear sister's countenance, and the evi
dence afforded of her being in the path of duty, came afresh
to my remembrance, causing the tears which would not be
restrained to be those of gratitude as well as sorrow. Truly,
the command, " Weep not for the dead," has been long since
powerfully proclaimed, and felt to be equaUy consoUng as
imperative Arith regard to those who, having " died in the
Lord," everlastingly rest from their labours.
All looks in good order, and peace seems to prevail,
though a shade was cast over the impending General Meeting
by several chUdren being Ul. On sitting down in meeting I
was keenly alive to the contrast of haring my precious
honourable niother at my side, and being alone as it respects
a personal share in reUgious exercise ; but through the com
passionate regard of the Shepherd of Israel, I was not left to
my own weakness, but was enabled in prostration of spfrit, to
utter the appeal, — Lord, thou hast been the dweUing-place of
thy chUdren and people in all generations.
We went to see James Harrison, who appears very near his
end. There was a sweet feeling of peace in sitting by his
bed, to which M. Y. and I bore a short testimony, and John
offered prayer.
29th, — It was mournful to find, on reaching the school,
that one little girl had died a few hours preriously, and that
several of the chUdren continued very Ul. The General
Meeting was very large ; the examinations in the different
schools very interesting. WiUiam Flanner took a lively
interest in the occasion. I found my dear companion had
arrived some hours before I came, and it was arranged for
us to proceed to Undercliffe. James WUson kindly drove
Isabel Casson and me in his chaise, and we had a pleasant
ride, though it was late when we reached our destination.
Seventh-day. — Our dear Transatlantic brother expressed his
desire for our keeping as much together as we weU could,
saying he was very sure we should not be in his way, and he
hoped not to be in ours.
First-day evening. — Many besides the members attended
the meeting, and I believe considerable desire existed to hear

1828.] KEIGHLEY— KENDAL. 159
t
William Flanner ; but he was whoUy sUent. It was a very
exercising meeting to I. C. and me, for we feel afraid of
standing in his way, and were too backward in admitting the
intimations of our own respective duty, which he afterwards
told us he was sensible of, and that he early found he had
nothing to do in the line of vocal service. I hope the lesson
thus offered, and the poverty and trial of mind we both
experienced, wUl prove a warning.
Third-day. — At Keighley we went to see a man named
David WUdman, who, with two or three others, have felt
draAvn from the ceremonies and manner of worship to which
they have been accustomed, and sit down together in the
manner of Friends. We were pleased Arith a little free con
versation in his poor cottage ; the simple account he gave of
finding peace and comfort in patiently waiting upon the Lord
was instructive.
Upon reaching Settie we found that WiUiam Flanner had
appointed a meeting for Friends, and we were weU pleased to
Aritness his abUity to labour among the Uttle flock assembled
there. Kendal, Fifth-day, — Attended the usual meeting, which
was large, and, contrary to what is generaUy observed, the
proportion of men equalled, if it did not exceed, that of
women. WUUam Flanner rose early, and was engaged in a
close Une of communication relative to the simplicity and self-
denial into which our principles lead, and expressing the
desfre he had felt to be with Friends of that place, where,
from generation to generation, the Lord had raised up advo
cates for his cause. My dear companion and I were enabled
to relieve our minds ; an invitation seemed going forth to the
young and the vigorous to consecrate their time and talents
to Him who is blessing them Arith multiplied advantages, and
demands returns of gratitude and dedication. Some con
ferences were held relative to the best plan of proceeding,
and it was concluded for William Flanner and us to remain
together, though this dear friend manifested such depression
of mind as made us very thoughtful how we should get on.
Yet I. C. and I felt disposed to do anything in our power

160 TERRIL. [jet. 48.
towards helping him, fearing he would sink yet more if left
to himself.
We set forward on the 9th, William and Sarah Crewdson
taking us in thefr carriage. Rode through a fine mountainous
country to Shap, where we dined, having encountered a heavy
thunder-storm on the road. This was the more awful from
our having just heard of an accident that occurred between
Kendal and Carlisle the preceding day, when three horses in
a stage-coach were struck dead by lightning, and a lady, who
was outside, sustained severe injury.
We reached TerrU, a Uttle settlement of Friends, before
meeting, which was appointed for five o'clock. Arrived at
Penrith about eight, and were affectionately welcomed by two
valuable sisters, Elizabeth Ritson and Hannah Walker; the
former eighty-eight years of age, the other about ten years
younger. They have been long accustomed to entertain
stiangers, and are qualified also to sympathise in the afflictions
of those whom they esteem as messengers of the gospel. The
cheerful animated manner in which they conversed upon
subjects of the highest moment, and the interest they mani
fested in the great cause of righteousness, reminded me of
my precious mother, of whom they spoke as one they had had
the privUege of accommodating thfrty-six years ago. Instead
of any decay of faculty, the intellectual powers of these aged
Christians were in fuU vigour, and thefr remarks about the
efforts which are making for enUghtening mankind, the
advantage of having the Holy Scriptures cfrculated, and the
indications of a more decided acknowledgment of the influence
of the Spfrit among professors of the Christian faith, showed
an enlargement of view beyond what might be expected in
this secluded situation.
Second-day. — Had a very interesting ride to Cockermouth ;
thfrty miles. Third-day, had a meeting with Friends,
wherein W. Flanner was weU engaged. Went five mUes to
Greysouthen, and had an evening meeting, Avhich deserves to
be remembered with humble thankfulness.
On Fifth-day went by coach to Wigton, and spent some
time very agreeably at the school, making it our lodging-

1828.] GLASGOW. 161
place. We made the chUdren a visit, sitting at their whole
some supper ; and afterwards expressed a little of what we
felt towards them, which was received with solidity and
tenderness. Sixth-day, — Set out early for Carlisle, Thomas Stordy
haring kindly come the evening before to help us on. The
meeting was a time of solemnity and favour. W. F. said a
fcAV words near the close, expressive of his accordance with
what had preceded ; buthe seemed too low to be sensible of
any call to service, and our sympathy was afresh excited on
behalf of a dear brother thus singularly tried at a distance
from his home. On consiUting about the mode of proceeding,
it felt most easy to my dear I. C. and me to go direct to
Glasgow, whUst W. F. incUned towards Edinburgh for First-
day. On Seventh-day, at five o'clock, we reached Glasgow, a
journey of ninety-four mUes, through a bleak and almost
uninhabited country ; but it was interesting to us to advance
towards Scotland, and a cause of thankfulness when we arrived
safely in a place to which we had long felt our minds attracted.
Anthony Wigham soon came to the inn, and, giving us a
cordial welcome, conducted us in a carriage caUed a " noddy"
to his house, where the warm salutation of his kind-hearted
wife proved afresh cheering.
We were soon sensible of a weight of exercise which indi
cated that we were come to a scene of labour. During a
wakeful night I believed sitting with Friends only would
not prove reliering to my mind ; and we mentioned to our
kind host a wish that the afternoon meeting should be
deferred tUl six o'clock, and some notice cfrculated among
the inhabitants. The forenoon meeting Avas a season of
openness : the number was small, but it felt to us that their
states were various, and consequently different sorts of food
were to be administered. Upon going to the meeting-house
in the evening, we were almost appalled at seeing how many
were assembled. This was the first public meeting I had ever
ventured to appoint, and the fifth that I have attended since
the death of my beloved mother. It felt awful, indeed, to
M

162 ABERDEEN. [^T. 48.
have been the means of inviting such a congregation, and I
was humblmgly sensible of my own weakness and total
insufficiency. But the Lord was very gracious to his poor,
unworthy servants ; the attention of the people was um-e-
mitting, whUst the covering of solemnity increased to the last,
and our spirits were bowed in prostrate acknowledgment of
divine goodness and love. The poor body was spent, but we
retired to bed with thankful hearts.
20th, — Left Glasgow at four o'clock in the maU-coach with
A. and M. Wigham, and reached Perth at half-past eleven.
From Perth Ave took the steamboat to Dundee, and had a
very pleasant sail down the winding river Tay. We intended
proceeding to Forfar in the evening ; but not being able to
obtain horses Avere detained all night at Dundee, a bustUng
place, and one Avhere there is an oppressive sense of thought
lessness and evU.
22nd. — Went in a post-chaise to Forfar, fourteen mUes,
before breakfast. Went to see  and her husband ; and
encouraged this interesting couple to let the Ught with which
they are favoured shine in the vicAV of those among whom
they dwell.
A stage coach passing through Forfar, we found places in
it, and all traveUed on very pleasantly to Aberdeen, fifty-three
mUes. We were soon comfortably settled in the hospitable
dAvelUiig of G. and E. Brantingham, and we feel thankful in
being thus safely brought to almost the extreme point of this
long journey.
On Seventh-day we enjoyed dear old John Wigham's
company, at his daughter Cruickshank's. He is in his
eightieth year, and very feeble ; but he is lively in spfrit, and
possesses his faculties unimpafred, except that his eyesight
is very dim. He seemed more disposed to number his bless
ings than to speak of his privations or infirmities. He gave
my dear companion and me a cordial welcome to this land,
and entered AA'ith much feeling into subjects connected Arith
the spreading of religion in the earth, being ready to appre
ciate the labours of all who are sincerely endeavouring to turn
men from darkness to light. In the eveiUng my dear sister

1828.] ABERDEEN. 163
Mary arrived Avith some Friends from Edinburgh, but she was
so fatigued as to be confined to bed the whole of First-day.
The meetings on First-day Avere so fully attended by the
townspeople that it could not be a time for [labour with]
the little body of Friends, coUected fi-om the different parts
of this land, not making together so many as I am accustomed
to see in our particular meeting at Peckham. In the morn
ing William Rickman was engaged in prayer ; after which
Rachel Fowler and I Avere strengthened to move in harmony
of feeUng, having reason to be thankful for the solemnity
which prevaUed, especially as upon our first coUecting the
desire for words produced a fiatness and unsettlement of
feeling, Avhich were very trying. In the evening a precious
covering of stiUness Avas early vouchsafed, under which I
ventured to implore the divine blessmg, and my companion
was well engaged in gospel ministry. William Flanner
followed, and though at first weak and expressing merely
the feeling of goodwill, he was helped to proclaim the
gospel of reconcUiation through Christ, and powerfully to
invite to those privUeges Avhich have been purchased for aU.
J. R. prayed in much brokenness of spirit, and a sweet quiet
pervaded the assembly for a short time before we separated.
Second-day, the 25th,-^-The Select Meeting at nine, and the
General Meeting at eleven o'clock. That for business not
concluding tiU past four, caused this to be a day of fatigue to
the body, as weU as exercise of mind. There were others
besides Friends at the meeting for worship, and a sense of
unsettlement and desire to hear preaching produced flatness,
under which some of us sat poor and tried, without the capa
city of discerning w^hat Avas the Divine WiU as to the service of
the meeting. I fully believed silent exercise woiUd continue
my portion, imtU, after WUUam Rickman, WUliam Flanner,
Rachel Fowler and my dear companion, had been engaged, a
sudden and strong impulse led me to speak a little on the state
to which "no condemnation" appertains, and to encourage to
maintain that warfare whereby spiritual victory is obtained.
The business of the women's meeting did not require a
great deal of time, and was agreeably conducted, but the
M 2

164 KINMUCK — INVERARY. [jET, 48.
abundance and variety of reading distracted the attention, a
difficulty which seemed unavoidable on account of the scattered
situation of Friends. The visitors seemed a large company,
but we had no reason to believe our meeting here was wrong,
not feeUng at all in each other's way, nor indeed too many
for the place and cfrcumstances which • thus attracted us aU
without any previous knowledge of each other's riews.
Fourth-day, — Went in a coach Arith WUUam Flanner and
T. Walker to Kinmuck. Before coming here I. C. and I had
concluded that we had better try to see the Friends of this
place in their own houses, and it was fixed for us to lodge at
Amos Wigham's. Here we parted from our dear friend
WUliam Flanner, with whom we had been for nearly a month ;
and though considerable suffering had been om- portion, we
did not doubt the junction being right, and that benefit was
designed for ourselves and others by the exercise of faith and
patience, to which we were often called while endeavouring to
share the burden of this tried brother. It is a great comfort
to us to refiect upon the sense of unity and gospel love under
Avhich we separated ; he expressing his near fellowship with
us, whUst our sympathy and regard Avere increased the longer
we had his company.
We had five sittings after tea, and in the morning were
favoured with a refreshing opportunity at our lodgings. We
Avent in a cart, driven by John Glenny, over such roads as we
had neither of us ever before seen, and were thoroughly tfred
upon' reaching his mother; Elizabeth Glenny's, where we
dined and had a little rest before going to Inverary. We had
felt attracted to the inhabitants of this place ; and A. Cruick-
shank encouraging us in the concern, he and A. Wigham
undertook to arrange for a meeting. When we got there we
foimd the Independent minister had kindly given his chapel :
he also attended the meeting and spoke to us very cordiaUy
afterwards. It was large and solemn, the people appearing
to be not unacquainted Avith silence, and cAdncing great atten
tion whUe the truths of the gospel were a little set forth in the
abUity which we had reason humbly to beUeve came from its
blessed Author. The season closed in prayer and thanks-

1828.J EDINBURGH. 165
giving. We had a sweet moonUght ride to E. Glenny's,
where a night's rest was very acceptable to body and mind.
Sixth-day, 29th, — Sat with E. G. and her son, I trust to
mutual refreshment. Then went to Inverary, Avhence we had
a pleasant but very slow sail in the canal-boat to Aberdeen,
bemg about five hours going fifteen miles.
First-day, 31st, — ^We attended both meetings at Aberdeen,
and felt that we could leave the place out of debt, though an
increase of love and Christian concern Avas the consequence of
honest labour.
At half-past ten we set out by coach and had a safe journey
to Edinburgh. We arrived at five o'clock on Second-day, the
1st of Ninth Month ; my birthday being thus made memorable
by the experience of journeying mercies, and also as the time of
entering this capital, to which my heart had long been attracted
in the feeUng of gospel love for the little company A\'ho hold
the same reUgious sentiments as myself. Under the hospitable
roof of our dear friends A. and A. Cruickshank, we soon felt
at home, finding aU the accommodation we could require, and
much more than I felt to deserve ; for a sense of deep hiimiUa-
tion attended me in contemplating the character of a gospel
minister, and that as such I was come to this distant part of
onr Yearly Meeting.
Beheving before I came to Scotland that I shoiUd not
be clear without seeing the Friends of Edinburgh in thefr
own habitations, and this view reriving, it seemed best not
to lose time in avowing it, though it Avas a heavy pros
pect both to my dear companion and myself. Our valuable
host and some others cheerfuUy did their part in helping
us along, and we were mercifuUy favoured Arith strength
proportioned to om* need. We had thirty-two sittings with
famUies and individuals, and spent one day in visiting a little
settlement of Friends at Dunfermline, besides making a few
social caUs and seeing the female prisoners in the city jaU.
On Seventh-day, the 13th, we set out very early by coach
for Hawick, accompanied by E. C. We found the house of
our friend WiUiam Wilson a quiet resting-place, and his four
daughters kindly attentive.

166 HAAYIOK — MARYPORT. [jEJ. 48.
lith, — In the morning sat with the few Friends here, four
teen in number. Feeling attracted towards the inhabitants,
some notice was circulated ; the house Avas filled ; it proved a
solemn good meeting, and Ave felt thankful for such a termina
tion of om- public service in Scotland, Avhere we had passed
through deep conflict of spirit, under a sense that the Ufe and
poAver of true religion are very Ioav, and the seed of the
heavenly kingdom much oppressed in the hearts of professors
of different denominations. As it regards om- little Society,
moiu-ning and sadness are indeed prevalent in thinking how
the standard is to be upheld, and the spirit of the world coun
teracted ; for many who have been caUed to liberty, and are
the descendants of the faithful, manifest that they are in
bondage to those things which ought to be in subjection and
used but as servants.
On Third-day morning we took leave of WiUiam Wilson
and his daughters, under a feeling of much love ; and after
prayer had been reverently poured forth for them and for
ourselves, we Avent in the maU to Carlisle.
Seventh-day. — Went to Maryport. Attended the usual
meeting of Friends on First-day morning, and being sensible
of gospel love toAvards the inhabitants^ had notice cfrculated.
The house was filled, and we have reason to beUeve that divine
help was proportioned to the occasion. Though the meeting
was long and the heat oppressive, the people Avere not hasty
to depart Avhen informed the meeting Avas over. We had felt
poor and tried during the day, and Avent out in the evening
sorroAvful, so that our hearts were bowed in thankfiUness for
the favours unexpectedly dispensed.
On Fifth-day, the 28th, was the Quarterly Meeting for
Cumberland and Northumberland. Several Friends from
different places were attracted to it as Avell as ourselves,
though there was not any other traveUing Avith certificate.
The company of old and intimate acquaintance felt cheering,
and the season was mercifuUy OAvned by the covering of holy
solemnity and a uniting sense of divine love.
10 mo. 1. — Proceeded to Cornwood, Avhere a meeting was
appointed for fom- o'clock. We felt much sympathy with

1828.] NEWCASTLE. 167
the Uttie company who assemble in that solitary spot, among
Avhom are some valuable individuals ; which is also the case
at Allendale, where Ave Avent next day.
On the 3rd we reached NcAVcastle, and proceeded next
morning to Shields. Here Ave tarried two weeks, visiting
Friends in their famUies. We came to Newcastle on Seventh-
day, and sat tAvo very exercising meetings ; that in the
afternoon was very large in consequence of the funeral of a
young woman, named Watson. The remains Avere taken
into meeting, and a solemn feeling prevailed. There seemed
a comforting sense that as it regarded the dear deceased,
death had no sting, nor the grave any victory.
jDn Third-day Ave were so sensible of increased pressure
respecting the famUies, that we sought relief by telling our
dear friends, Margaret Bragg and Jonathan and Rachel
Priestman, how it was with us. We entered into the service
that afternoon, and were merciftilly favoured in the first
sitting with an evidence of being in the line of our duty,
which Avas graciously continued to us from day to day. Near
the conclusion we were called upon to mingle in sorrow with
the dear friends at whose house we were most affectionately
entertained, Mary Bragg being- suddenly attacked with an
iUness, which, after about thirteen days, terminated in apo
plexy. She was a sweet young Avoman, peciUiarly endeared
to her friends by the re.signation with which she endured the
loss of sight for a year and a half before her death. Humble
acquiescence to the divine wUl was strildngly manifested during
the progress of the disease, whUe desire rather for death than
recovery Avas once or twice expressed, and her reliance on the
merits of her Redeemer fiUly stated. I felt it a privilege to
be in the chamber when the spirit was liberated from its
earthly tabernacle. Margaret Bragg was enabled to offer
prayer and praise beside the corpse of her precious chUd,
and, throughout the mournfiU scene of her death and burial,
instructively showed forth the efficacy of true religion.
" The recollection of this family visitation," says a
Friend of that meeting, " is vivid." Elizabeth Dudle3''s

168 DARLINGTON — YORK. [mT, 48.
preaching was " with eloquence, and her services were
remarkably owned. It was a memorable time. Three
funerals took place : one of a venerable elder of ninety-
three, David Sutton ; one of a middle-aged female
Friend ; one of a sweet young woman. Though a boy,
I shall not forget her solemn appeal at the grave of the
last, when she used these words : ' She speaks to you
from the open grave.' "
On Third-day we went to Sunderland ; and here we were
closely occupied for two weeks, haring fifty-five famUy
sittings. At Darlington our tarriance was marked by considerable
depression of mind, partly, I doubt not, owdng to a combi
nation of mournful circumstances. It was, indeed, a season of
humiliation; and whUst endeavouring to perform what seemed
to open in the line of duty, my dear companion and I were so
sensible of weakness and sorrow as often to feel much dis
couraged. Yet the power of the Lord did at times prevaU
over human infirmity ; and we had reason to believe that the
visit was not altogether unseasonable. Among some of what
is termed the lower rank of Ufe we were comforted to find
much religious feeling ; whUst the Christian love manifested
towards these by thefr feUow-professors of a higher class was
grateful and instructive. There are those of the latter descrip
tion in that place who do not trust in uncertain riches, and
are wiUing to distribute, ready to communicate, and at the
same time are zealous for the promotion of truth and
righteousness in the earth.
York, — Both meetings on First-day were times of favour. A
remarkable solemnity seemed to prevail on ffrst sitting doAvn,
and I have seldom been so sensible of improvement in the state
of a meeting as whUe at York. The Quarterly Meeting
held on the 24th and 25th of Twelfth Month was graciously
owned by the Great Head of the Church. In proportion to
the exercise of faith and devotedness, peace and humble con
fidence became the clothing of my spirit. It is not my lot

1828.] SCARBOROUGH. 169
to know much of a rejoicing state, or that fulness of comfort
to which many of the Lord's children can testify. Doubtiess
this would be unsafe for me, and contentment is what I desire,
and at tinies feel to be " great gain." We remained at York
two weeks, finding ourselves attracted to many who had ex
perienced sorrow and bereavement.
Sixth-day, proceeded to Knapton, and spent the day Arith
our dear friend IsabeUa TindaU, a sweet humble-minded
woman, one of the " Israel of God," whose demeanour is
such as denotes Avatchfulness and prayer. To Scarborough
on Seventh-day. The famUy of Isaac MenneU interested us
much, he being at the point of death after a suffering Ulness of
four months, Om* last visit to him, on the 14th of the First
Month, was memorable for the feeUng of holy solemnity, and
what seemed to us like a foretaste of the heavenly enjoyment
upon which our dear friend was so near entering.
On Fifth-day morning we were accompanied by Ehzabeth
Rowntree and her son to Bridlington, and went forward next
morning to HuU, where we hoped for a season of rest, both
being considerably exhausted, and in want of a Uttie quiet,
which the retfred dweUing of my dear I. Casson was weU
adapted to afford. But on Ffrst-day, letters arrived with
inteUigence which pointed out fresh engagements in attending
the funerals of Isaac MenneU and Sarah Tuke.
The meeting at Scarborough was very large and solemn,
much openness being felt to proclaim the gospel, and the day
altogether was one of divme favom-. So was Ffrst-day at York.
Our sympathy was sti*ongly excited towards the near connec
tions of dear Sarah Tuke, whose death was awfiUly sudden,
though she had been long an invalid, and when we saw her
three weeks before, I believed her warfare was nearly accom
plished, and felt much encouragement towards her as one of
the poor in spirits
At York I had the comfort of meeting my beloved
sister, and we went together to HuU on the 26th. Here,
in the society of our dearest earthly treasm-es, my beloved
companion and I were permitted to enjoy sweet rest ; and
in looking back upon the mercies already vouchsafed, we

170 DONCASTER— LEEDS. [jET. 49.
were enabled to set up our Ebenezer and thankfully trust
respecting fnture engagements.
On Fourth-day, the 18th, Ave left Hull, and having meetings
at Cave, Selby and Thorne, reached Doncaster Seventh-day
afternoon. The three first are very small, and, like many
others of the same description in this county, are weak and
Ioav. Indeed I never was so struck Arith the apparent disad
vantage of Friends living in lonely situations and meeting in
very smaU companies, as during the present journey ; and it
does seem as if frequent intercourse and claims upon each
other's attention were more favoiu-able to a growth in religion
than limited occupation and society. . . — {Letter to Mary
Sterry.) We arrived on Seventh-day at Doncaster, and remained
until Foiu'th-day, being most affectionately entertained at
WUliam and Martha Smith's. We were favoured, in reUgious
and social intercourse with these and other valued fi-iends,
to feel the renewing of that love which is the joy of the
triimiphant and solace of the mUitant church.
Fourth-day. — We reached Carr Wood in the evening, and
were cordially received by our dear friend Sarah Smith, who
had before been a succourer of myself and of those whose
warfare is ended. In attending the usual meeting- at Sheffield
next day, we felt bound to inform Friends of our concern to
sit in their famUies. The service occupied us pretty closely
for three weeks. We had above a hundred sittings, incUning
to see many who Avere not members, with some of which class
we felt much sympathy, as also Avith many solitary indi
viduals, and deep solicitude for the young A\'ho appeared to
have fewer advantages than in other places.
We attended the Monthly Meeting, held at Sheffield, and
also the little meeting at Woodhouse, and were sensible of
much Christian love toAvards Friends in those parts, among
whom, it felt to us, the great Master was at Avork, poiirmg
forth of the holy anointing for different services in his church.
We left Carr Wood on the 20th of Thfrd Month, and spent
that night, Arith John and Martha Yeardley, at Burton.
They accompanied us the next day to Ackworth, Avhere

1829.] LEEDS — BRADFORD. 171
we found the family restored to health. First-day was one
of spiritual refreshment, closed by a season of retirement
after supper, Avhen some who had been taken from that circle
since Ave were last there felt very near in spirit, and the
precious sense of the rest, peace, and joy, which appertain
to the redeemed in the kingdom of our God and Saviour,
tended to comfort and animate us.
Leeds. — The Meeting- of Ministers and Elders Avas held on
the 24th of Third Month, and was marked by a sense of
sadness, wliUst Christian love and unity seemed to prevail,
and what was communicated had a tendency to increase this
feeling and guard against yielding to depression even under
cfrcumstances of peculiar discouragement. On Fourth-day
we were strengthened to laboiu- amongst brethren and sisters
coUectively and in their separate meetings, imparting, in the
abUity received, counsel and consolation, under the thankful
sense that even where reproof was needed the Lord was
attracting to submission and obedience.
We staid a week at Leeds, being inclined to call upon
some invalids, a service which has often seemed impor
tant, and to afford us pecuUar satisfaction. The meeting on
Fifth-day was indeed a memorable season, after which Ave
seemed quite at Uberty to move forward, though increasingly
sensible of Christian love towards those with and for whom
there has been a labouring in spirit.
Bradford, 4 mo. — We repeatedly visited our dear friend
Barbara Hoyland, who was sweetly waituig, under the
pressure of much bodily suffering, for the blessed change
towards which she was enabled to look with steady hope in
the mercy and merits of a crucified Redeemer. Indeed, the
presence of the Lord was signally to be felt in standing beside
her, and the holy serenity which beamed in her countenance
evinced that the sting of death had been taken away.
13th. — We left our dear fi-iends at Undercliffe, and traveUed
by stage to Liverpool, where Ave met a cordial reception from
dear E. and A. CarroU. It felt formidable to my beloved I.
Casson and me to enter a fresh county. The Quarterly
Meeting Avas held on the 16th, There was a large attendance.

172 AVEST HOUGHTON — ROCHDALE. [iET. 49..
and also several friends out of Yorkshfre. My companion
and I visited our brethren, among whom, as with women
Friends, there seemed much diversity of state. We Avere
helped to divide the word, so that I trust the various classes
had somewhat of thefr needed portion, whilst our faith was a
little renewed in the sufficiency of that power and goodness
which extends to the backsUding and rebellious.
Fifth-day. — Were at West Houghton and Bolton; the
former a newly established meeting, and composed chiefly of
poor weavers, who have joined our Society within a few years.
They seemed of the poor in spirit as well as Ioav in this world,
and a refreshing sense of the heavenly blessing and promise
attended whilst the gospel message flowed freely to hearts
prepared and hungering for the bread of Ufe. I much
regretted that our arrangements were such as did not aUow
of our visiting these individuals in their own habitations, to
some of whom my mind was nearly attracted in the feeling
of Christian love. It has always answered best for us not to
have a great deal planned beforehand, as the attendance of a
meeting frequently produces feeUngs of interest which should
be privately manifested, and from which it is painful to be
obliged to turn. I believe the usefulness and comfort of
those who travel as gospel missionaries would be much pro
moted by more of a wUUngness in themselves and others to
move on from day to day in dependence on the great Shep
herd of the sheep, at liberty to embrace those proridential
openings which often succeed each other in a way that greatly
encourages, to that simple trust and singleness of riew so
peculiarly recommended in the Scriptures.
Sixth-day morning, had a meetmg at Rochdale; several
persons not Friends attending. Many of the members
became such on the ground of conrincement, but that there is
in most of these meetings the want of experienced indiriduals
to help forward and instruct the young and inqufring was
obvious ; and the impression attended that some who for the
time ought to be teachers, had now need to be afresh taught
" the fii'st principles of the doctrine of Christ,"
A letter from M, Hustler informed us of dear Barbara

MT, 49.] FUNERAL OF B. HOYLAND. 173
Hoyland's release, and that the interment Avas to talce place
on Fourth-day. The way at once opened for our going by
Bradford, instead of direct from Manchester to London, We
accordingly took coach on Third-day, and had a safe though
rough journey to Undercliffe, the weather being very wet and
boisterous, and the cold, in riding over Blackstone Edge more
intense than we had often found dm-ing the past winter.
On Fourth-day, the 29th, we witnessed the performance of
the last offices for om- dear departed fi-iend. A sense of holy
solemnity attended the committal of the remains to their
kindred dust. Many testimonies were borne to the blessed
ness of redeeming love, through which we had the consoling
assurance that the spirit of our beloved sister was among the
saints iu light. We drank tea at William Hoyland's with
several friends and relations of the deceased, and were again
favoured with the overshadowing of divine goodness in a
season of retfrement. Solemn supplication, offered by B. S.
closed the service of this memorable day.
Remaming over First-day [5 mo. 3] was, I believe, in right
ordering, my dear companion and I feeling in om- place at
Bradford meetmg, renewedly led into sympathy with the
mom-ners, and solicitude on behalf of different classes to
whom the present seemed a time of fresh visitation. In the
afternoon a precious sense of heavenly love was afforded, and
somewhat of a holy rest in the divine will, which, we had
reason to believe, had united us in this gospel embassy,
5 mo. 4. — Accompanied by dear M. Hustler rode to Leeds,
where my sister and I entered the Union coach for London.
The retm-n to our own little dweUing, after an absence of
nearly ten months, excited mingled emotions in my dear
sister's and my heart; but I trust gratitude was a pre
dominant feeling in contemplation of the many mercies which
we had partaken of.
On Third-day, the 12th, was our Monthly Meeting, at
which I returned my certificate, and gave an account of the
service for which it had been issued under a feeling of sym
pathy and accordance that I often remembered with comfort
when far distant in person. I was sensible of help Avhen

174 RETURN HOME. [1829.
describing the various engagements which had occupied me
so long, and could testify that there was, through unmerited
mercy, a rest known, under which the acknowledgment was
made. The Lord hath dealt bountifully with me.

CHAPTER XI.
JOURNAL, ETC. — JOURNEY THROUGH WALES — THE CHOLERA —
CORRESPONDENCE, ETC.
To MAry Sterry.
3, 3 mo., 1829.
. . I much regret thy not seeing poor  near the
close. It is a mistaken view in relatives to suppose that the
excitement of religious feeling is injurious to invalids, and
I often wish that amidst the abundant care bestow^ed upon
the poor body, there was more attention to what might
benefit the mind, being- persuaded that in many instances it
is a relief, a blessing to the sick, to be greatly incited to
serious reflection 
Journal. — 1 1 mo. 26, Fifth-day,— In our very small meet
ing a precious sense of divine mercy Avas afforded, under
which I believed prayer Avas raised in individuals present ;
and I had to encourage in the great duty of lifting up the
heart to God.
First-day, 29th,— A pu])lic meeting at Gracechurch Street,
appointed by Sarah Grubb, very interesting and satisfactory,
and to my feelings a solemn conclusion to a favoured day.
The Yearly Meeting was, I believe, to many a season of
spiritual advantage and comfort. There Avas a solidity of
demeanour among the young people which tended to the
encouragement of those who feel the loss of such as may be
termed the ancient and honourable, very few of whom now
remain ; whUst the successors of this class are many of them

176 YEARLY MEETING. [jET. 50.
sensible of deficiency m quaUfication for acting as piUars in
the church. In having feelingly to apply this sentiment to
myself, I am inclined to suppose that similar riews have been
taken by those who preceded us, and that it is a necessary
part of our probation to feel totaUy insufficient and unworthy,
whUst persuaded that this knowledge may be abused, and is
so if made a plea for inaction.
The sittings of the Select Meeting were rather unusuaUy
solemn, especially the one wherein Hannah Backhouse opened
her concern to visit America. The SAveet feeling of Chris
tian unity under which Friends encouraged her to enter on
the important service, as AveU as the sanction given to her
valuable husband in his caU to accompany her, wUl, I hope,
be recurred to by them as a means of comfort, when far
separated from their relatives and native country. Thomas
Shillitoe and Anna Braithwaite returned accounts of their
visit on the American Continent, and both expressed thankful
ness and peace being thefr possession in the feeling of release
from arduous labour. Our aged friend, T. S., mentioned his
apprehension that if life Avere prolonged he shoiUd have to
visit New South Wales, in the love of the gospel, and washed
his prospect to be made known, in the belief that some feUoiv-
labourer would be prorided for him.
Near the close of the Yearly Meeting we heard of Isaac
Stephenson having departed this life at Moyallen, after lying
two days under the effects of apoplexy. He was on a reli
gious visit to Ireland, when thus suddenly taken to his
everlasting rest.
To Lucy Maw.
Peclcham, 10, 8 mo., 1830.
. . I am glad, my dear Lucy, that thou art caUed upon
to risit thy brethren and sisters at a distance from home, and
also that thy worthy husband proposes to accompany thee in
the work. May the Lord bless and prosper you in the
undertaldng, and so grant the assistance of his grace as to
encourage in future acts of dedication, giving you thankfuUy
to acknowledge that no Christian soldier is sent on a warfare

1830.] JOURNEY TO WALES. 177
at his own charges, or employed in service for which he is
not furnished with weapons suited to the occasion.
The renewed conriction that divine " strength is made
perfect in weakness" has comforted me this day, when, under
a sense of poverty and total helplessness, I thought it right
to inform my dear fellow-members of my being attracted, in
what I deem gospel love, towards Friends in Wales. My
friends entered feelingly into the concern, and have given me
a certificate of thefr accordance and sjTiipathy. My dear
Mary is inclined to accompany me, which I feel a great
comfort. . . I kept the matter to myself till just the last,
and indeed felt very undetermined even within a few days,
many discouraging things being in the way ; but a little
clearness and strength were vouchsafed when the Monthly
Meeting approached, and now I feel quiet, though very
sensibly without purse or scrip or any storehouse of my own
to resort to. To Ann Sterry,
Bryn-y-Mor, near Swansea, 20, 8 mo., 1830.
My DEAR Friend,
. . We traveUed with more speed than I liked on leaving
London, and competition with another maU caused a racing
which at one time put us in considerable danger. Just after
leaving Cranford Bridge, a cart on the wrong side of the way,
and the driver not with it, came in contact with one of our
leaders, and the shaft forcing itself into his chest kUled the
poor animal at once ; giring a riolent spring, he feU dead in
his harness. HappUy the other horses stood quietly, and
drew us the remainder of the stage, and we had no more
racing on the journey. Indeed the circumstance was serious,
and the preservation from injury such as demanded humble
thankfulness. . . .
We had a sweet ride through some of the most beautiful
parts of Monmouthshfre to Cardiff, where we dined about four
o'clock, Mary just running to see the famous old castle before
the horn summoned us to proceed. The country was equally fine
N

178 SWANSEA— LLANIDLOES. [iET, 51.
as we rode through the fertUe vale of Glamorgan to Swansea;
the cornfields, some standing and others with the yellow grain
prepared for removal, gentlemen's seats, richly coA-ered hiUs
and floTsdng streams, presenting a scene Avell fitted to raise
the thoughts and contemplation " from Nature up to Nature's
God." It was past nine o'clock when we reached Swansea,
where Robert Eaton and his brother Henry Knight were
waiting with a comfortable car to bring us here, a mUe from
the town, on a high hUl in view of the fine Swansea bay. All
that kindness and affection could devise awaited us in this
hospitable mansion, whose OAvners are among our very early
friends. A good night's rest in afr which may be termed health-
giving, fuUy overcame the fatigue of the journey, and I felt
able to accompany my friends to the Monthly Meeting at
Neath next morning. There we found John and Martha
Yeardley, and five men Friends of the Yearly Meeting's Com
mittee. The interview with me was unexpected to John and
Martha, though I was aware they intended being here, and
it was mutually comforting to meet in this remote spot.
The Half-year's Meeting, which assembled yesterday, was
smaUer than we often have at Peckham on a Ffrst-day. Several
not Friends attended, and through the renewings of dirine
help we were refreshed together. . . Finding that my dear
friends, John and Martha Yeardley have taken but a few of
the meetings, and that our views are simUar, I am induced to
unite with them, instead of remaining a little whUe here, as
at first thought of; and the weather being so favourable for
traveUing, it seems important to make use of it.
To HER SISTER MaRY. Aberystwith, 14, 9 mo., 1830.
.... The journey of fifteen mUes to Llanidloes proved
a pleasant one. Being fair-day, the town was much crowded,
and the mn very noisy to a late hour, with poor accommoda
tion, but the people were civU and ready to give us thefr best.
We went to tea at Richard Brown's, he and his wife being

1830.] LLYN-Y-GUIL — RUTHIN. 179
the only Friends in the place. They were very glad to see us
in their humble dwelling, where peace sweetly prevailed, and
the sacred declaration is instructively verified, that " godli
ness with contentment is great gain." R. Brown has been
blind since he was a boy at Ackworth School, and his wife
is a good deal deformed; but they are bright, intelUgent
characters, and in seeing Richard walk about and employ
himself, one can hardly imagine him to be totally blind.
To HER SISTER MaeY. Ruthin, 24, 9 mo., 1830.
. . We had lovely weather for our visit to Llyn-y-guU.
Caroline Morgan sent two horses and a car, which proved very
helpful after we had walked a mile over rough stones. R.
and J. Eaton trotted sociably on thefr nags, while we three
felt more easy in the cart accustomed to carry live stock, and
wherein bundles of straw and some carpet made us good seats.
We were most hospitably entertained, and felt much sym
pathy with C. Morgan. We had a meeting with the.famUy
before dinner, and parted in much love. . . Om- tarriance
at Barmouth was very interesting, though productive of much
mental suffering : I believe our being there was right, but we
felt excused from inriting the people. . .
Here [at Ruthin] we soon found it would not do to move
hastUy, the few persons who are the object of our visit being
of a very interesting kind, and likely to introduce us to some
others of the same description. Their simple account of
being attracted to what they caU the inward principle was
very sweet and instructive, and the firmness and smcerity
they manifest amidst many trials, proves that they are taught
by this blessed principle.
Llangollen, First-day, 26th, — The meeting at Ruthin was
large, and the people evinced much serious attention. Indeed,
a precious solemnity prevailed, not only while the truths of
the gospel were proclaimed, but in time of silence, and we
were comforted in beUeving that many knew the power of
N 2

180 LLANGOLLEN. [^ET. 51
religion in thefr OAvn hearts. . . We came on here to
dinner, only fifteen mUes, but it took us four hours. . .
Second-day. — We feel in the way of our duty among a Uttle
company, who have for several years met together for the
purposeofspiritual worship, and are Friends in principle. . .
The oldest man of the Uttle band, named John Pugh, was in
the army, and first attended Friends' meetings at Clonmel,
twenty years ago. Our hearts were humbled and contrited
together under the feeUng of heavenly love, and the meetings
yesterday were, I believe, in kind, if not to the same degree,
such as our early Friends described by saying, " The power
of the Lord was over aU." . .

To

[9 mo. ? 1830.]
. . Thou AvUt believe it is no smaU comfort to me, for the
religious prospects of my valued relatives, J. and M. Y., to
have been so in accordance with mine as for us to be united
in service in these remote places. . . J. Y. proved an
efficient helper in the public meetings, and dear M. has also
been weU engaged in aU. It is erident they are both in thefr
right place ; and our joint strength is not more than enough
for the occasion : indeed, if left to ourselves, we should be
utterly insufficient ; but it may be thankfuUy acknowledged
that He who impresses the sense of infirmity, Arith this grants
abUity to confide in his power and goodness, and renews the
strength to run the ways of his requfring Arith alacrity. I
had thought of rest to recruit a little ; but I find rest consists
in prosecuting the work of the day. . .
To HER Sister JMary.
Coalbrookdale [4 to 7], 10 mc, 1830.
. . Here we are cordiaUy, I may say joyfully, received,
for the whole circle seemed delighted to welcome us. The
venerable mother, Rebecca Darby, though feeble and faUing

1830.] COALBROOKDALE. 181
in memory, is bright and cheerful at seventy-eight. The
public meeting at Wrexham proved truly solemn and com
forting ; many present being, I beUeve, prepared to assent to
the declaration, that, "what is to be known of God is
manifest in man." The practice of sUent waiting for the
discoveries of His vrill in religious assembUes might be Uttie
understood, yet the close reminded me of what we are some
times favoured Arith in the concluding pause at Yearly Meeting.
One sweet-looking young woman said to Jane Eaton : " Some
of us wiU have cause ever to be thankful and rejoice that you
have caUed us together."
To Lucy Maw.
GlenveUyn Cottage, near Neath, 8, 11 mo., 1830.
 We visited Madeley, and enjoyed seeing
the abode of John and Mary Fletcher, whose places are now
occupied by persons apparently acting under the same
influence which made them usefiU and honourable in thefr
day. The ricar, Thomas Cooper (husband of the Mary C,
whose memofrs are published), is spoken of as indefatigable
in the performance of his important duties, and much esteemed
by Friends at the Dale ; as is Mary Tooth, the companion and
successor of Mary Fletcher. She keeps together a little con
gregation, whom she exhorts and cares for in different ways.
Visiting Coalbrookdale produced some mournfiUly interest
ing recoUections in my mind ; and the vacant seats of several
who were conspicuous as way-marks, and justly beloved for
thefr work's sake, when I was there above thirty years ago,
could not be viewed Arithout sadness, especiaUy as the pros
pect of a succession is not very bright, and the burden now
faUs heavy upon a few. Coalbrookdale seeming to be the
right place of separation, our dear J. and M. Y. went thence
into Cheshfre, and we to Leominster, Hereford and Hay. It
was mutuaUy trying to part, and I sensibly felt the absence
of such helpers in the prospect of public meetings. The first
after losing them was at Hereford, and I had cause thankfully

182 NEATH. [jet. 51.
to acknowledge that every loss can be supphed by Him in
whom " is everlasting strength." . .
Dear Anna Price and her daughters affectionately urging
thefr claim to a social visit, we came here last Fifth-day
evening, and are enjoying thefr society and that of other
Friends in this neighbourhood ; though, being stUl sensible of
some heavy burdens, I cannot rejoice as those who put off the
harness. On First-day evening, there was a large public
meeting in the ToAvn HaU. It was a time of much favour,
and I felt it an encouragement to have the company and help
of such a mother as A. P., who spoke very sweetly near the
close. . .
This engagement has occupied more time than I expected,
and has been one of more interest and satisfaction. The
openness towards Friends, and crowding to appointed meet
ings, is very striking ; and my faith has been strengthened that
the spirituality of the gospel dispensation is increasingly
understood among the various denominations of professing
Christians, and that many are taught the value of true stUl
ness who may never be caUed openly to unite with us as a
body. It was remarkable on several occasions of circulating
notices, that they were received with expressions of thank
fulness, and repeatedly with the observation that such a thing
had been desfred and looked for, and siu-prise that Friends
were not more often engaged to call people together. The
harvest is indeed plenteous, and much do I long that many
Avho are dweUing in their " ceiled houses " would bow under
those humbling baptisms, which prepare for the caU to lift up
the eyes and in faith enter the fields 
To I..UCY Maw. Peckham, 21, 1 mo., 1831.
Being bound to stop at Cowbridge and Cardiff, several
Friends accompanied my sister and me. We set forward
from Neath on the 17th of Eleventh Month. The meetings
at both places were very satisfactory, that at Cardiff rather

1831.] CARDIFF. — JOURNAL. 183
peciUiarly so ; the overshadowing of divine goodness being
remarkable, and thankfuUy accepted, as owning this last
engagement in the Principality, from which I coiUd then turn
with a peaceful and quiet mind. It was the twenty-seventh
public meeting, and attended by a large proportion of pious
persons, who were in the town on account of a Missionary
Meeting to be held the same day. We had the company of
some of these at the house of a Wesleyan, who, with his Arife,
showed us much hospitality and Christian kindness ; and the
retreat from Wales was marked by a very precious sense of
divine love, Ulustrating the sacred language, that to those who
believe, there is but " one Lord, one faith, one baptism."
The journal which Elizabeth Dudley kept from this
time consists for the most part of very brief notes in
the blank pages of the Annual Monitor. She con
tinued to make entries of this kind, though with some
irregularity, until the year 1837, after which no private
memorandums have been found, except for a few months
in 1846.
1831, 3 mo. 15. — Had the unity of my friends in a pro
posed visit to Longford Monthly Meeting : my mind much
depressed in the view of leaving home.
16th. — Monthly Meeting at Staines. Commenced visiting
famUies with Deborah Moline and Mary FeU.
To HER Sister IsKkbx. Staines, 20, 3 mo., 1831.
. . . . Margaret Pope is very kind in letting us have
her carriage, and we have aU the accommodation and com
fort we can wish ; very different from what is experienced by
many poor missionaries in various parts of the world, with
some of whom I often contrast my own favoured lot, and
desire to be humbled under the contemplation of self-
denying labours, privations and difficulties, which would put
our love and zeal to a severe test. . .

184 LETTERS AND JOURNAL. [^T. 52.
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 16, 5 mo., 1831.
Our [Select Yearly] Meeting this morning opened under a
very precious covering of solemnity. . . Elizabeth Robson
opened her concern to visit the Continent in much Christian
simplicity, stating that she had been under it for several
years, and though sensible of many discouragements and
probable difficulties, yet in putting those into the scale, the
concern weighed heavier. It brought much tenderness over
the meeting, and a stream of sympathy and encouragement
flowed freely ; no discordant feeling being manifested. The
fuU unity expressed will, I hope, prove strengthening to the
mind of this dedicated friend, who has been much depressed
in the prospect. It was very satisfactory that she could
mention her husband's willingness to accompany her, which
seemed to meet cordial approbation 
Journal.- — 10 mo. 4. — TraveUed by coach to Tunbridge
WeUs, and got settled into lodgings on Mount Sion in the
evening. A feeling of quiet trust seems like a sanction to
this change.
16;A. — A Sabbath, at the end of which my heart can
thankfiiUy acknowledge, " There is a rest for the people of
God ;" and humbly desfres an increase of faith and love.
18th. — An interesting conversation with a religious
man, at whose cottage we caUed to rest on the way to
Speldhurst. 21st. — Visited a poor insane girl, on whom the comforts
of religion seem largely bestowed. Severe bodily suffering
brought her to deep repentance for her youthful sins, before
her senses were impafred.
11 mo. 3.— Spent an hour Arith a pious man named
Robert RusseU, in a littie dweUing like a hermitage, caUed
Providence HaU. He is eighty-four years of age, and seems
to look with humble confidence to the end of his pUgrimage,
having known and loved the Saviom- from early Ufe.

1831.] THE CHOLERA. 185
In the Tenth Month of this year the Asiatic cholera,
which had slowly made its way from the mouths of the
Ganges, across the continents of Asia and Europe,
appeared in England for the first time. The progress
of this fearful epidemic excited in Ehzabeth Dudley
the liveliest sympathy, and when the pestilence reached
her own neighbourhood, which it did early in 1832,
she did not suffer her strong natural fears to prevent
her from personally ministering to those who were
attacked by it. Surrounded by death, she was not
insensible to her own danger ; but the time for her
release from her Lord's service was not yet come. Her
warfare was far from being accomplished ; her work
was only half done. Seventeen years later, when the
pestilence was again sent forth, to alarm sinners from a
false security, and to give to many a mourning child of
the kingdom a swift exchange of the burden of morta
lity for the garment of hght, she was found to be fully
ripe for the harvest. It was then, as many who read
these pages will weU recollect, that she received the awful
summons, for which, happily, she was prepared ; and,
altbdngh not without anguish of body, yet sustained
by h^Venly peace within, she was, in the short space
of a fcAv' tours, safely gathered into her everlasting
rest. 11 mo. 5. — Heard to-day of the cholera haring appeared
at Sunderland. May the Lord humble and instruct us under
this risitation of his providence ! It seems to bring death very
near to view, and I desfre to make it a stimulus to watchful
ness and prayer.
[Peckham], 30th, — Affecting accounts of continued Ulness at
Ackworth and the cholera at Sunderland. The rod seems
shaken over us.

186 JOURNAL. [jet. 52.
1832, 1 mo, 15. — First-day. — A day of much exercise, but
not devoid of comfort. The burden of the word is often heavy,
even though it may be faithfiiUy proclaimed.
2 mo. 26. — In our afternoon meeting to-day, the dirine
assurance, " I avUI never leave thee nor forsake thee," was
impressed upon my mind Avi^h such power and comfort as
melted me in thankfulness before the Lord.
3 mo. 2. — Several cases of cholera are said to be ascertained
here. 3rd. — A cholera hospital is taken in this parish. May this
awful visitation be sanctified to the end designed.
24<A.— Went with  and several others to the conrict
ship in very rough weather ; an interesting time Arith more
than 130 women, some but little alive to their aAvfiil situation.
4 mo. 19. — To feel the soul anchored on God amidst
agitation and trouble is a mercy demanding humble gratitude.
20th. — ^Weak and languid, but favoured with quietness of
mind, and desiring that patience may not faU under the trials
now attending us.
28th, Seventh-day. — Closed the week under a feeling of
sadness. Things around, as well as what intimately concerns
us, wear a gloomy aspect ; but the Lord is worthy to be
trusted in, saith my soul.
5 mo. 5. — Under a thankful sense of providential care and
goodness, I desire more implicitly to trust in the Lord, and
turn from weakening fears. Doubt and discontent axh my
easUy besetting sins.
21st. — Yearly Select Meeting, solemn and interesting.
Stephen GreUet, John Wilbur, Christopher Healey, and
Charles Osborne, aU with us.
23?-^— Again chosen as clerk, and permitted to trust in
divine sufficiency, whUe feeling weak in body and mind.
6 mo. 26. — Dear S. GreUet awfully engaged in our Quar
terly Meeting, as if under a view of increasing trials.
30th. — Accounts of cholera in various places caU for
seriousness, and remind one of Moses' pious desire, " Oh,
that my people were wise," &c.

1832.] LETTER TO LUCY MAW. 187

To Lucy Maw.
Clapton, S, 7 mo., 1882.
. . We should have cause for thankfulness if more of our
feUow-members were exhibiting the true missionary spirit, in
a Ufe of devotedness, self-denial, and love to the souls of men,
which forms the preparation for serrice in the Lord's vineyard,
whether at home or abroad. The principles we profess are
certainly no bar to diligent persevering labour for the good
of others, but on the contrary, when rightly understood and
applied, altogether favourable to such an object, whilst they
and the discipline by which we are connected and governed
present a salutary check and guard to the effects of over-zeal
and a warm imagination.
Far is it from me to condemn the active endeavours of those
good persons who see not with myself the necessity of moving
under an intimation of individual duty, as to the place and
line of religious engagement. Many whose stations are
allotted by the combined views and discretion of thefr Chris
tian brethren, are successfuUy labouring in A-arious parts of the
world, with such eridence of the dirine sanction and blessing
as demands thankful acknowledgment. Others, I believe,
there are, who have undertaken work for which they had not
the necessary qualification, and whose example has caused the
way of Truth to be eril spoken of; whilst some who might
have spent a lengthened existence in promoting reUgion
among their oavu people, have found an early grave in un
healthy climates, or fallen a sacrifice to hardships which there
was little or no evidence of thefr being rightly exposed to.
StiU, I would by no means judge respecting this latter
point, nor uncharitably condemn those Christian communities
which may be at times deceived in their selection of agents ;
but I do greatly value our own peculiar sentiments on the
subject of gospel missions, and trust that as a body we shaU
never be betrayed into any dereliction or compromise of the
sound principle ; while I lament the continuance of that
worldly-mindedness and love of ease, which has so prevailed

188 JOURNAL. [mt. 52.
in our little church, as to prevent the succession of faithfiU
dedicated labourers to anything like the extent for which
there is occasion and scope 
If we had had a suitable opportunity, I should have whispered
to thee that I think of mentioning at our Monthly Meeting
an attraction which at inter\'als I have very long felt towards
the meetings in Norfolk. . . Yet impediments of various
kinds so rise to view, that I feel rather pecuUar difficulty in
avoAring such a prospect, and I believe should not do so, had
not the way seemed to open by my friend Rachel Fowler
teUing me of her feelings, and that for many years, when the
subject presented to her, I had also been in view as a designed
associate. This was very unexpected information, and at the
same time striking, because, though often glancing at the ser
vice, I had never thought of a companion, which on other
occasions has been the case. But smce the conversation Arith
R. F., I have not seemed able to turn from the subject, though
I cannot say it presses very heavUy, nor is the season for
entering on the work fuUy perceived. . .
7 mo. 6. — Visited Newgate, and was renewedly sensible of
divine mercy being extended towards sinners of every class.
lO^A. — Informed my Monthly Meeting of an attraction in
mind towards Friends in Norfolk and Norwich.
llth. — Wrote to Rachel Fowler of the step taken yesterday.
Rest of body and mind mercifully afforded, though in sadness,
23rd. — WiUiam WUson* spent an hour Arith us in sweet
religious conversation.
24ith. — Heard before bed-time of WUUam WUson's death.
25th. — Attended the burial of our venerable friend WiUiam
WUson. 26th. — The affecting cfrcumstances around us tend to our
having solemn meetings.
28th. — Spent an hour Arith the children of our dear deceased
friend WiUiam Wilson, to comfort. It was refreshing to see

* Of Hawick. E. D. was his guest during her journey in Scotland in 1828.
See ante p. 166. He was on a visit to his daughter who resided at Peckham.

1832.] JOURNAL AND LETTERS. 189
the calm resignation of those who most keenly feel this irre
parable loss, and to be sensible of divine mercy and love to
console and heal the afflicted spirit.
To HER SISTER MARY. [7 mo., 1832.]
. . Littie did we think, when conversing of our dear and
devoted Hannah KUham as probably drawing towards the
shores of her native land, that she was for above three months
an inhabitant of that country where sin and trouble are for
ever excluded. A letter to Warwick Weston from an official
character in Sierra Leone, states briefiy that they were aU feeling
much grief at the loss of this Christian philanthropist, whom
he concluded we had already heard of, as dying at sea on the
31st of Thfrd Month last, ten days after she left Montseredo,
which I beUeve to be a seaport near the colony of Liberia ;
but whether on her way to England or Sierra Leone is not
stated. The symptoms of disease observable to those around
her were extreme irritability of stomach and constant vomiting
for two days, which they attributed to sea-sickness 
7 mo. 29. — Richard Richardson, who was iU about two
days, died about noon. AAvfulness is indeed spread over us.
To Susanna Corder.
30, 7 mo., 1832.
. . Thou art often in affectionate remembrance, my dear
friend, and the opportunity for personal intercourse would be
greatly prized at moments when I feel to want some kindred
mind to participate in feelings and burdens not to be shared
Arith every one, even among the number of intimate and
dearly loved friends.
I hope G. A. is better, and that she does not give way to
much alarm on the subject of Ulness. Our dear elderly
friends are objects of especial sympathy in this seasou of
calamity, though we have affecting proof that no age or cir-

190 JOURNAL. [mt. 52.
cumstance exempts from the mysterious disease which is so
evidently one of the Lord's messengers to the chUdren of men,
calling to humiliation and penitence, and the increased con
sideration of what we are all so prone to forget, — our latter
end and the uncertainty of life. . .
31s!;. — The interment of Richard Richardson took place
about six o'clock in our ground, after which we sat a short time
in the meeting-house, where our deceased friend had met with
us last Fifth-day.
8 mo. 4i. — All anxious day, and feeUng far from well.
Went to see Sarah Richardson, whose patient resignation was
instructive. 12th, First-day. — An interesting solemn day. Much vocal
labour feU to my lot in the forenoon, and the evening was a
season of sweet rest under the nUnistry and suppUcation of
J. S. and C. H.
13th. — Heard before breakfast that our dear fi-iend,
W. N., was attacked with cholera. Went to the house
speedUy. 14,th. — ^An account, last evening, of W. N. being out of
danger, was cheering ; and its confirmation this morning
truly comforting. We had a good Monthly Meeting.
23rd. — Enabled to commend myself and my dear friends
to the care of the great and good Shepherd, in the prospect
of separation.
24<th. — Cholera prevaUs within our borders, and has taken
off many in the Asylum.

CHAPTER XII.
VISIT TO NORFOLK. — LETTERS AND JOURNAL.
Elizabeth Dudley received the Monthly Meeting's
certificate for her proposed visit to Norfolk, the 14th of
the Eighth Month ; and about the end of the month
she left home accompanied by Rachel Fowler.
To HER Sister Mary.
Leiston, Suffolk, 4, 9 mo., 1832.
. . . , Ffrst-day at Ipswich was one of much interest,
and not without refreshment. Both meetings were solemn,
and, I trust, instructive ; the wing of our Heavenly Father's
love being sensibly vouchsafed. My dear companion was
weU engaged in each meeting, and Dykes Alexander in the
second. . ,
Yesterday morning we set out m the carriage, with D,
Alexander for companion, to this place. We spent two hours
at Woodbridge hi our way, part of the plan being to visit
some old and dear Friends in that well-knoAvn place, where our
beloved father is always brought peculiarly to recoUection,
and the few who remember him are objects of especial regard.
We took early dinner with Martha Jesup, who, at eighty
years of age, exhibits the brightness and energy of that
undecaying principle, which, having sustained her through
many deep and complicated trials, is now her solace and
spring of humble rejoicing. AU in her neat habitation and
garden looks the same as when thou and I visited there seven
years ago.

192 NORWICH. [mt, 53.

To HER Sister Mary.
Pakenham Grove, 18, 9 mo., 1832.
My beloved Sister,
From the house of our dear friend Jane Gurney I now
address thee, where my valued companion and I came last
evening to spend two or three nights. . . Since despatch
ing my last letter to thee we have gone on steadily with our
work, and I am thankful to say it is at least half gone
through. . .
Sixth-day we came to this abode, where a most cordial
welcome was given by the dear widow of one whose name and
memory must ever be precious to me. . . Very fresh in my
recoUection are the time and circumstances of our visit here
thfrty years ago ; and vivid to my riew are the objects and per
sons connected Arith me at that season, which are at the present
time remembered with peculiar encouragement, as a stimulus
to trust in that' unchangeable Father and Friend, who was the
" strength and song " of those that have gone before us.
Third-day, 19th, — . . Our ffrst sitting yesterday was in
this house, dfrectly after breakfast, Arith dear Jane Gurney,
her niece, E. C, and grandson, E. B., and we were thankful
for such a commencement of our daUy labour; the sweet
infiuences of the Holy Spfrit baptizing into a precious sense
of the peace and rest prepared for the people of God, and
which are known in fulness by those beloved ones who were
brought so near in spirit as to make thefr absence from the
body not the subject of selfish regret, but of joyous hope. It
is striking to me that of eight individuals who were together
in this house, and united in reUgious feeling, when I was here
before, but three remain on earth : — Jane Gurney, Lucy Maw,
and my poor self In aUuding to that period, after our sitting
yesterday, dear J. G. said it was a time she could never forget ;
I believe it was one of deep importance to her, and as
the season of solemn covenant ; our precious mother being an
instrument of spfritual help and instruction to her in a
remarkable degree. . .

1832.J NORWICH. 193
To  . Earlham, 25, 9 mo., 1832.
. . I have many companions, no doubt, in the path of
toU and conflict, however secret the trials and inconspicuous
the labour of some to whom " it is given, not only to believe
in Christ, but also to suffer for his sake." I am thankful to
say the visit to families here is lUcely to be completed to
morrow, Avith little exception. This engagement has been
so signally marked by the care and goodness of Him Avho
condescends to go before and gTaciously guide in the path to
which he is pleased to point, that we have no reason to doubt
as to the time or way of its performance.
At no time that I recoUect has the life and death of my
precious mother been so constantly present with me as since
coming to Norwich, where it has occasionaUy seemed as if the
work to which her mind was draAvn might in degree devolve
on one very inferior in qualification. " Other men laboured,
and ye are entered into their labours," is, I believe, fulfilled
in every age of the Christian chiu-ch. . .
To Lucy Maw.
Earlham, 25, 9 mo., 1832.
. . Sitting in the families of Norwich meeting is no light
thing. It was heavy in prospect whenever the glance turned
that way for many years past, and the reality has confirmed
my long-cherished riew that such engagements are peculiarly
serious, involving humiliations and conflict of spirit beyond
what attends more general service.
Poor and scattered, indeed, may the little flock under onr
name be termed in this quarter, and yet Ave have found some
thing to cherish and feel with in every place. My dear
companion and I haA-e moved on in much harmony of feeling,
and I believe the benefit of her future visits to this place may
be materiaUy enhanced by present dedication, for she has
been signaUy helped in proclaiming the gospel message
entrusted to her, both pubUcly and from house to house 

194 KORTHREPPS. [vET. 53.
To HER Sister Mary.
Earlham, 8, 10 mo., 1832.
 We went as intended last Fourth-day

morning to North Walsham, a little meeting sixteen mUes
distant, accompanied by dear Mary Gurney and her sister
Rachel. We dined at a Friend's house, and proceeded to
Northrepps, about twelve miles, where at a cottage occupied
by Ama Giu-ney, and her cousin Sarah Buxton, we Avere
most cordially received, and spent two nights to the refresh
ment of body and mind. But I must not enter upon any
description until I can verbally explain to thee the peculiarly
interesting circumstances of these dear women, to Avhom my
heart is very nearly united, though Ave are not of the same
religious profession. Their residence is about two mUes from
Cromer, whither Ave went on Fifth-day, Anna G. driving me
in her pony-chaise first to. see their school-house ; one where
she keeps apparatus invented by herself for the rescue of
shipAvrecked mariners, who often claim sympathy and atten
tion on that coast ; and the little church where they go to
worship, and into Avhich I went to see the tablet in memory
of poor Henry Buxton, with some sweet Unes written by his
sorrowing father. We afterwards dined at FoweU Buxton's,
Avhere A. G. and S. B. met us in the evening ; a social
interesting party, where a season of religious retirement was
a comforting conclusion to the day.
Yesterday was a Sabbath Avhich I contemplate Avith thank
fulness. The forenoon meeting was solemn and favoured, and
at its close J. J. G. queried whether we shoiUd object to that
in the afternoon being deferred for an hour, and a few neigh
bours informed of it. This rather according with my views
Ave allowed him to propose it, and at four o'clock the house
was filled with a company who for the most part I should
expect Avere not ignorant of spfritual Avorship, and the season
was one of instruction and comfort, an open door being found
to produce a free current in the line of utterance, and the
canopy of divine love was mercifully over us from beginning
to end.

1832.] correspondence. 195
From Lucy Maw.
Needham, 12, 12 mo., 1832.
. . . . I am maldng a little effort to stir up some of
my poor neighbours to the pursuit of the only enduring good,
by inviting them once a Aveek to our Uttle meeting-house to
hear the Scriptures and other instructive books read ; my view
being principaUy to aged and middle-aged females, some of
whom are quite unable to read and very ignorant both of the
letter and spirit of the gospel. I have had but tAvo oppor
tunities of the kind at present ; but a considerable number
attended and behaved with seriousness, divers of them express
ing themselves in a manner Avhich implied they considered
it a privUege. A fcAV, I think, are serious persons, and these
claim sympathy and encouragement 
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 23, 12 mo., 1832.
. . There are but fcAV towards AA^hom I feel such entire
openness, and scarcely one within these borders to Avhom I
could so disclose my sentiments respecting- some matters of
importance. And among other subjects for regret and whence
I imagine loss and injury have been sustained, is the back-
Avardness and undue caution fostered in our society with
regard to free and fi-equent interchange of views amongst
those in conspicuous stations on the great and momentous
business of religion. Had the gospel pririlege been more
fiUly recognized, and " they that fear the Lord spoken often
one to another," I belieA-e an anxious inquiry into the lifeless
condition of many meetings, large and smaU, throughout this
land, might have led to some attempt in the line of instruction
or union of numbers favourable to that revival of true godli
ness which Ave must all see to be greatly needed. A time
once in every Aveek when the Scriptures shoiUd be pubUcly
read in our respective meeting-houses, not as a substitute for
religious A^'orship, but as a specific avow^al of oiu- belief iu
their dirine authority, and that they are profitable for the
o 2

196 LETTERS. [^T, 53,
various purposes described by an apostle, and an authorized
means of preparing the heart to draAV nigh unto God, would
I have often thought be beneficial to our young people, and
open the Avay for exhortation and teaching on the part of
some to Avhom talents for these serA-ices are committed and
Avould be found to brighten and extend by salutary use.
The account of thy Christian efforts among your poor
neighbours has rencAved this idea in my mind. What a bright
thought it Avas to collect persons who probably seldom sit
doAvn for the purpose of serious reading, and even did they,
are less likely to profit than by hearing from one Avho could
give some explanations calculated to increase the interest and
advantage. Sincerely do I desire that the blessing of the
Lord may attend this labour of love, and it Avill be gratefiil
to think of thee my dear friend when so engaged. Many are
the ways in Avhich a watchful lively-spirited individual may
promote the best welfare of those around them. . . I
have thought it may be weU for dear Samuel sometimes to
share in the reading ; and you woiUd find it an advantage
occasionally to introduce a hymn, the attention being caught
by a little variety, and metrical composition being usually
acceptable to persons of simple habits, and a profitable means
of impressing sacred truths 
{25th.) — Mary and I are each spending our evening at the
pen, not I trust in a manner inappropriate to this day, which
ought to be marked by feeUngs and employment favourable
to the thankfiU remembrance of that inestimable blessing
which the word Christian denotes. For however the term
may have originated in superstition, and its observance be
perverted to suit the corrupt inclinations of man, the thiiig is
not to be forgotten, and we may profitably use an annuaUy-
occurring period for the especial recoUection of Avhat should
indeed be contemplated with adoring gratitude every day of
om- lives ; that " God so loved the Avorld that he gave his
only begotten Son that whosoever beUeveth in him shoiUd not
perish but have everlasting Ufe."
I Avas much surprised on entering [Devonshfre House]
meeting-house yesterday to see John WUbur sitting there.

,1832.] LETTERS. 197
having thought of him as in your county. WiUiam Forster,
Daniel Wheeler, and George and Ann Jones Avere also with
us ; the three former on their Avay to NorAvich. In the pros
pect of this Quarterly Meeting, I have felt some pressure of
mind respecting the younger class of our members, thinking
it might be weU to have them coUected together at a time
Avhen many are peciUiarly at Uberty, and chUdren at home
fi-om school. The sight of so many strangers yesterday made
me hesitate on the subject, thinking it possible some of them
might have such a vicAv ; but I was not easy to omit mention-
ina: it, though Arithout the avowal of an individual concern,
suggesting that if any other had felt simUarly, the matter
should be named in the men's meeting, and to-morrow fore
noon proposed. It was cordiaUy met by several of our OAvn
friends, and Ann Jones stated that if such a meeting Avere
appointed she should like to attend it. . . The meeting is
appointed for eleven o'clock, and I trust the great Head of
the chiu-ch Avill mercifiUly guard his own precious cause, and
enable the poor frail instruments who at times attempt to
advocate it, to see thefr caUing and keep their respective
places. The knowledge that without our holy Helper " we
can do nothing," seems to quicken while it humbles the
spirit ; for the abasing sense of insufficiency is I believe Avhat
especially prepares for the experience to which Paid testifies,
" When I am weak, then am I strong." . .
To A Friend. Peckham, 29, 12 mo., 1832.
My dear Friend,
Sympathy and near affectionate interest are not ncAv
emotions as it regards thee and thy dear husband. My
heart has been warmed with them from our first acquaintance,
and though our personal association has for many years
been infrequent, I am not sensible of lessened regard, and
can truly say that every recoUection of you, separately or
together, is attended with a love which, however it originated,
is I believe more than what appertains to the natural feelings.

198 LETTERS. [^T. 53.
for it desires your spiritual Avelfare, and is solicitous for the
highest and lasting advantage of yourselves and your dear
children. It could not therefore be matter of indifference, nor heard
as a common event, that one of those whom an AU-wise
Providence has. entrusted to your care, gives proof of being
iiAvakened to religious thoughtfiUness, and is among the
number A^ho happily admit the all-important inquiry, " What
shall Ave do to be saved ?" This is not the spontaneous or
natural language of any human mind : Avhere it is excited
and produces serious reflection, the Holy Spirit has begun
to work, " the day-spring from on high hath visited" the
soul, and there is cause for reverent thanksgivmg and humble
trust. The state of thy dear daughter as described by her
father fiiUy indicates that she is thus drawn by heavenly love,
Avhile the anxiety and fears Avhich agitate and distress her
may proceed from various or combined causes. Little or no
good Avill result from too closely scrutinizing thefr source,
but real advantage to herself wUl consist in simply clmging
to those " great and precious promises" Avhich meet the eye
of the humble believer in almost every page of the inspired
volume. Temptations assaU the Christian traA'eller during
evei-y step of the AvUderness journey. Some are more tried
on first setting out than others. The Lord knoAvs AAhat is
best for his dear chUdren, and never leaves them in the hour
of conflict, though they may suppose him at a distance and
unmindfiil of their sufferings ; nor Avill the Enemy fail to
suggest that so it is, that He has cast off for ever and avUI be
favourable no more. Satan is very jealous of God's work
and seeks to frustrate it in the hearts of believers ; but lUs
poAver is limited, and that of the Saviour omnipotent. He
Avho condescended to endure temptation when in our nature
he sojourned on earth, is uoav a High Priest, touched viith a
feeling of our infirmities and able to succour them that are
tempted. In his severest anguish, when suffering for a guUty
Avorld, he resorted to prayer; " being in an agony Jesus prayed
more earnestly." Here, as on many other occasions, "he
hath left us an example that Ave hould foUoAV his steps ;"

1833.] LETTERS. 199
and whether we have an immediate answer to our petitions
or not, the exercise is acceptable in the diAine sight and
salutary to om- souls. By it the Enemy is repelled, for if
Ave have faith to approach the throne of grace, his fiery darts
•are quenched, while every effort in our own strength Avould
only increase their force.
My affectionate desire for dear C. is that she may cherish
and dwell under the contriting influence of heavenly loA'e,
that her convictions of sin and the humbling sense of inherent
evU, instead of discouraging or affi-ighting her, may increase
love and gratitude to Him AA-ho paid the penalty of sin for
us, and deepen the dependence on such mercy and grace as
the tongues of men or angels would fail adequately to set
forth. The Holy Spfrit wiU in due time be to her the Com
forter, and as she bows submissively to the yoke of Christ, he
Arill teach her and give strength to practise those lessons of
meekness, patience, self-denial and humiUty, which it is the
business of our lives to learn ; and under the instructions and
care of this blessed Master, she avUI find rest unto her soiU,
AvhatcA^er be the burdens she may have to bear, and knoAV the
fiUfUment of the cheering declaration that, "All things Avork
together for good to them that love God."
I have written what presented without premeditation, and
leave thee, my dear friend, to malce any or no use of this
sheet as thou think'st proper. It may perhaps be merely as
some encouragement to thyself under the pressure which
must attend witnessing the mental conflict of a dear child ;
and much do I desfre that sympathizing with her may prove
a means of help and strength to thy own mind ; that besides
the tenderness of affectionately participating in her sorrow,
thou mayst know some capacity to minister to her wants, and
be made a spiritual mother to her and the rest of thy beloA^ed
^family. I am thy truly affectionate friend,
E. Dudley.
Journal. — 1833, 2 mo. 12. — A visit yesterday afternoon to
Joseph Binns was cheering in the prospect of his being raised
up from alarming iUness. This day our Monthly Meeting

200 JOURNAL. [-ET. 53.
acknOAvledged this dear friend as a minister, under a
solemn evidence of the divine sanction, and a sweet feehng of
unanimity. First-day, 17th. — A time of comfort and encouragement
under a lively testimony from Joseph Binns, who ministered
to the state of our meeting in gospel power,
21st. — Poorly in body, and depressed in mind. Worldly
losses in prospect excite more thoughtfulness than my heart
acknowledges shoiUd be bestowed upon things which perish
Avith the using. Lord, deUver me from unhaUowed care
fulness. 25th. — Select Quarterly Meeting — a time of favour ; J. J.
Gurney and Richard Bm-lingham attended with certificates.
27^/i. — Met again this morning, and had a favoured termi
nation of Q. M. A testimony respecting dear Hannah
KUham caused much tender feeling.
4 mo. 2. — A large and interesting Anti-Slavery Meeting. O,
that the Lord may arise, and speedUy deliver the oppressed !
15th. — Accompanied our dear relatives* to the ship in
which they sailed for Ireland.
20th. — Flatness and sorrow marks the termination of this
Aveek. Anxious forebodings about our dear relatives now
on the sea keep us sad, and aU around seems gloomy.
21st.- — Some capacity to pom- forth prayer in oiu- morning
assembly was accepted as a symptom of life. John Yeardley
ministered sweetly.
26th. — No tidings yet fi-om Ireland, and our uneasmess
great. 27th. — Dear J. and M. Yeardley spent the day here, which
tended to cheer us. Their present cfrcumstances are very
interesting, and thefr dedication instructive.
30th. — Attended the burial of Joseph Brown, who sank
under influenza ; and went to see M. Lidbetter, who is iU in
London with the same.
5 mo. 1. — ^Yesterday's post brought tidmgs of our dear
relatives reaching Waterford on the 26th, but that S. was
* Her brother William, his wife and family.

1833.] JOURNAL. 201
unable to leave the ship's cabin, where she had been ten days
in a high fever ; the doctor calling her complaint the London
influenza. 5 mo. 4. — Busy in getting petitions for Negro Emancipation,
signed by females only.
lOth.^-A busy day in London, on account of the Ladies'
petitions against slaA'ery : heartless, because of feeling no con
fidence in the professed intention of our rulers, AvhUe beliering
that the Lord himself avUI arise and deUver the oppressed and
sorely Avronged negroes, O, that the time may not be far
distant ! i
20th. — Two sittings of the Yearly Select Meeting occupied
seven hours : a good feeUng prevailed throughout.
21st. — ^Two sittings more ; and much discussion on the
proposed alteration in Queries and Adrices, yet a good feeUng
throughout. 28th. — Went to Clapton to lodge, wearied in body and mind
from the complicated exercise attending this Yearly Meeting.
29th. — A solemn meeting at Devonshfre House, WiUiam
Forster bemg much favoured in a copious g-o,spel testimony.
6 mo. 12. — WUliam Lloyd Garrison dined Avith us, and
gave an affecting account of slavery and its consequences in
America, 24<th. — A trying meeting from diversity of sentiment among
those who have the same object at heart.
25th, — The gospel communications of Joseph John Gurney
were peculiarly acceptable and comforting at om- Quarterly
Meeting, To  . Clapton, 1, 7 mo., 1833.
Thinking of thee very sweetly this morning, I pleased my
self with copying some papers for a place in thy book. . .
An evidence of being remembered by those Avho love us, even
if they have little to offer besides the bare proof, is not un
welcome, and I sometimes derive comfort from feeling nearly
united to those whom I can undoubtingly believe to be sincere

202 JOURNAL. [^ET. 53.
in thefr attachment to our common Master, CA^en when my own
love and sei-A-ice may be beheld as so imworthy that in self-
abasement the inqufry is suggested ; HaA-e I ever knoAvn and
foUoAved him ? Many are the trials of faith and patience
through Avliich the work of sanctification is carried forward in
the believing soul, and happy is it that Ave have " gi-eat and
precious promises" upon which to depend. When, under these
trials Ave should faint and groAV Aveary, but for the blessed
Comforter, the Spfrit Avhicli helpeth our infirmities, gratitude
for the i^riA-ileges so richly provided should indeed be the
clothing of our imnds, whether to suffer or to rejoice, to feed
or to be himgi-3-, be seen fit by Him AA'ho cares for our spfritual
health and knoAvs hoAv to preserve or restore it. . .
7 mo. 3. — Lost my purse in London yesterday, I believe by
pickpockets. It contained between six and seven jDounds,
Avhicli I can Ul afford to lose, but wonder that I feel so little
uneasy about it.
4</i. — Busy in packing for om- removal to South Grove.
5;A. — Left the habitation Avhere Ave have lived nearly twelve
years and experienced many sore trials, but where also Ave have
seen much of the Lord's goodness, and witnessed the triumphs
of gospel faith.
21st. — Dear cousin Francis Eveleigh died this morning of
cholera. The shock is indeed great ; eighteen hours' illness
succeeded to ajiparently good health, but there is hope in his
death, Avhich overcomes natm-al sorrow.
25th. — A solemn time at Bunhill-fields, and in the family,
toAvards Avhich dirine goodness is eridently extended in this
season of affliction.
27th. — My brother Charles left us this morning, and Ave feel
the great distance at which Ave now are from aU our near
relatives. May the circumstance draAv us more closely to
Him Avho sticketh closer than a brother !
28th. — A qiuet Sabbath, Avherein rest of body and mind Avas
moi-cifnlly experienced.
29th. — Another death of cholera among our friends : Sarah
Cook, Avho Avas Ul only a few hours.

1833.] LETTER AND JOURNAL. 203
8 mo. 3. — Ended thew^eek imder an affecting sense of how
rapidly time is passing over, and that my omissions and
fi-aUties seem not to diminish.
13th. — Our Monthly Meeting was solemn, the occurrences
of the last four Aveeks being fresh in remembrance.

To Mary Gurney.
Peckham, 19, 8 mo., 1833.
. , Thy precious mother* is seldom long together from
my thoughts, by day or night, and the sense of Christian
feUowship and peace accompanying the remembrance of her
is so SAveet and soothing to my own poor mind, that I accept
it as some evidence of my being under the gracious notice of
the same blessed. Lord and Master who is so wonderfully
manifesting his power and goodness towards this suffering
friend. , . I can enter into your fUial grief at witnessing
the bodily sufferings of one so inexpressibly dear ; and yet I
know from heartfelt experience that this is the means some
times made use of by Him who knoAA-s our frame, to bring
into that resignation AAhich breathes the acknowledgment,
" It is Avell." It is possible a mitigation of bodily anguish
may be granted to the precious invalid before her ransomed
spirit is set at liberty ; but whether this is the case or not,
we are well assured that with the .shacMes of mortality wUl be
left all pain, sorroAV and sighing ; the days of her mourning
wiU then be ended, and the Lord aa'Iio has been her light,
strength, and salvation, will be her everlasting glory. To
hail my dear friend as on the verge of such blessedness
.seems more appropriate than any language of solicitude or
lamentation. . ,
8 mo. 22. — The faith and submission of Abraham, when
called to offer up his son Isaac, opened Avith inistruction and
encouragement, and Avas spoken of in our little meeting to
* Rachel Fowler.

204 JOURNAL. [mt. 52.
the comfort and relief of my own mind ; I believe also for
the sake of some present Avith whom I felt near sympathy.
24</t. — WUUam Ritchie, lately come from Sierra Leone,
spent some hours with us, giving much missionary, information,
and evincing a devotedness to the cause of Clu-ist, Avhich was
instructive and animating.
26th. — A quiet day at home. John Fell and Margaret and
Sarah Sterry took tea with us. The suffering state of my
dear fi-iend Rachel Fowler is much in remembrance, and the
support and resignation granted to her are matter of thank
fulness and encouragement.

CHAPl'ER XIII.
JOURNAL AND CORRESPONDENCE — RELIGIOUS VISIT TO DEVON
SHIRE AND CORNWALL — JOURNAL AND LETTERS.
Journal. — 1833, 9 mo. l.—Mj fifty-fourth birth-day.
Increasing inffrmities remind me that the earthly tabernacle
is coming to decay ; and through infinite mercy some renewed
faith is given that " a house not made with hands" does
await the immortal spfrit when its encumbering bands are
laid doAvn. But never AA-as the sense that salvation is a free
gift of unmerited grace and love, more deeply impressed upon
my heart, nor the feeUng of unworthiness more self-abasing,
than at the present time. If lUtimately beheld by a God of
pm-ity and goodness, as without condemnation, it must indeed
be as "in Christ Jesus ;" for frailty and sin are so prevalent
within me, that the prayer of the poor publican feels best
suited to my condition, and as a sinner I crave forgiveness,
and rely on the atoning sacrifice once made for guilty man.
2nd. — On reachmg home found a letter from J. J. Gurney,
announcing the peaceftil death of my beloved friend Rachel
Fowler, of whom it is sw^eet to think as released from all
conflict and sorroAV.
9th. — Heard, on going to Monthly Meeting, of dear
Hannah Whitaker's decease in cholera ; found my old sei-A'ant
very Ul when I got home.
20th, — A quiet day, AA-hich seemed salutary for mind and
body. The Quarterly Meeting at Hitchin on the 18th was a
season of .spiritual refreshment. My dear friend Robert
Jowitt was Avell engaged ; his company and united exercise
were a strength and comfort to me. I also much enjoyed

206 JOURNAL. [.ET. 54.
some free intercourse upon subjects of deepest interest with
my valued Ann Lucas, who, though long known and loved,
it has not often faUen in my way thus to meet with in social
life. Two or three communications in the line of ministry
from this dear friend, were also very iiLstructive : but I was
concerned to see her in obviously impafred health. As our
generation is swiftly passing aAvay, it would be cheering to
heboid those in younger life more generaUy bending under
the humblmg baptisms of the Holy Spfrit, and evincing a
sense of their responsibility for the light and favour bounti
fully bestowed upon them.
21st. — Took a ride to W  with our kind friend Ain
Sterry, and visited poor  on her sick bed. I w^as re
newedly struck with the vast importance of haring the " one
thing needful" uppermost in time of health.
22nd. — Two exercising meetings, wherein the love of
Christ constrained to hold out the invitations of that blessed
gospel which brings life and peace.

To Lucy Maav. Peckham, 27, 9 mo. 1833.
. . We came in to our own Quarterly Meeting on
Third-day morning. We had John Wilkinson and Darnel
Wheeler, Avho, with WiUiam Allen, had the chief service.
There Avas some little clashing of expression, if not in
doctrine, but I thought we closed under a good feeling ; and
I do more and more long that those Avho may see things a
little differently AvoiUd endeavour to set forth simple truth
rather than appear to be combating error. There is I think
danger of extremes on what may be termed both sides, and
need to draw nearer and nearer to the Source and Fountain
of all good ; in doing which we shall be sure to get near to
one another, for the place of true safety, and what all dcA'oted
hearts must be pressing towards, is this blessed centre,
Christ is not dirided, nor can he ever sanction or approve
divisions among his foUowers 

1833.] journal and letters. 207
10 mo. 2. — Went to see poor V. C. in a very suffering
state of body and mind, but evincing spiritual Ufe, how^-
ever this is hid from her own view, Avhicli is one of unmixed
gloom and sadness.
4<A. — Went to see poor Cicely at the hospital ; thought in
looking about the streets. This world is a great hospital.
6th. — A comfortable Sabbath and quiet falnUy reading in
the evening. What a privilege to cease fi-om our own works !
Sth. — Recurring to the text, Rom. viii. 28, seems often as
daUy food to my mind.

To Ann Sterry. 14, 10 mo., 1833.
. . I sometimes find it hard to realize that 1833 is so
near its close ; and the consideration that this space, Avhether
improved to the great purpose of existence or not, is gone
for ev-er, feels solemn.
An object of peculiar interest at the present time is the
sending out a young woman who is wdshing to have a school
for black chUdren in the island of Jamaica. She was there a
short time dm-ing the persecution of the missionaries. Her
name is Lucy Kingdon. A missionary and his Avife attended
om- committee last Fifth-day, and gaA'e much interesting-
information. If thou canst do anything toAA^ards raising-
funds it AriU be serving a good cause. There is a heaA-y debt
due to Negroes, and it cannot be better liquidated than by-
giving scriptural education to the chUdren of our colonial
bondsmen 
13th. — A flat Sabbath. Had felt attracted to SouthAvark,
but gave way to discouragement.
20^/i. — A comfortable Sabbath, Avherein trust aa'us mercifully
renewed in Him who died for us and rose again.
22nd. — An mteresting interview with Lucy Kingdon, on
her going out to educate black gfrls in Jamaica.
31st. — Shocked by the sudden information of my dear
young friend M. Hoyland's decease. My cotemporaries are

208 journal and letters. [^t. 54.
fast remoring, and I feel as on the verge of another world.
O for grace to Uve above this, and press towards redemption
from its spirit ! To A Friend. Peckham, 26, 10 mo., 1833.
. . It has pleased the Lord by the interruption of health
and disappointment of some fondly-cherished hopes, to con
firm in your experience the Avell-knoAvn truth that this Ufe
is a scene of mixture, none of its comforts being perfect or
enduring, and that uncertainty attaches to every mundane
possession. The knoAvledge thus painfully acquired has I
believe been made a means of inciting and strengthening the
desire for " durable riches and righteousness," so that trouble
is not appaUing to the mind, nor productive of agitation ahd
inquietude, but I trust in degree met as a friend, and acknoAA'-
ledged to be the fruit of heavenly regard and goodness. We
shoiUd not solicit the visits of this friend, nor if left to our
own choice ever find a convenient season for trial and sorroAA',
but the time Avhich our Heavenly Father chooses must be
right and convenient, and when he sends trouble it is assuredly
for purposes of compassion and mercy, though the messenger
may come in a very gloomy disguise.
The prayer of my heart, as I lay and thought of you all
last night, was that the gift of holy resignation might be
bestoAved upon you. Truly Ave knoAV not what to ask, because
ignorant of what is best for us, and those for whom we are
most intensely concerned. . .
11 mo. 6. — Indisposed with cold, and feeling the effects of
fatigue and mental exercise. The flesh and heart seem
ready to fail, but God is the strength of my life. O ! may
I cling to him as my portion for ever.
9th. — My dear sister indisposed Arith cold. IrritabUity
and impatience under suffering afford very humbling views
of my innate corruptions, and were it not for " hope in
Christ," I should indeed be miserable, for in me there is no
soundness.

834.] JOURNAL. 209
24>th. — A quiet though rather low day. The account of
ear Mary Alexander's decease is affecting ; she was one
dearly loved. An hour's iUness on the evening of last
"frst-day preceded her entrance upon an eternal Sabbath.
12 mo. 5. — A comfortable meeting. Lucy Kingdon came to
30 us and lodged. After supper, felt drawn to pray for her.
Uth. — Closed the week with a thankful sense of unmerited
lercy. Though weakness and depression prevaU, yet Christ
i precious to my soul.
25i5A. — A good meetmg appointed by J. J. Gurney, wherein
e was much helped to advocate the whole truth as held by
ur society.
30th, — Breakfasted Arith Josiah and Rachel Forster. Our
ommunings were sad with reference to things uoav happening
mongst us.
31st. — Returned to Peckham in the afternoon ; and this
lorning parted with my dear friend Lucy Maw, who went by
each from London ; the last day of the year being thus marked
Q recoUection. It was very wet and stormy throughout, and
fiy dear sister and I are both rather indisposed, but I trust
ot whoUy unmindful of the many blessings mercifuUy con-
inued to ns ; for truly the Lord's " favours are new every
lorning, great is his faithftUness ! "
1834. 2 mo. 7, — Spent an hour by dear Susan Tindall's
ledside, where the texts sweetiy revived, Isa. xlviii. 10, and
'ech. xUi. 9. She evinced much tenderness of fipfrit.
Sth. — Two sittings of the Committee respecting J. J.
Turney's work.* He shows exemplary condescension, and
he interchange of views is both interesting and instructive,
)ur reUgious opinions bear the test of Holy Scripture,
10th. — Morning Meeting a time of comfort, under the sense
f that feUowship which is with the Father and the Son.
llth. — Omission of duty through want of simple faith has
aarred my comfort this day, and made poverty and regret
lark its close.
16th. — Elisha Bates was largely engaged on the subject of
* The "Peculiarities," afterwards entitled " The Distinguishing Views of the
ociety of Friends."

210 JOURNAL, &C. [^T. 54.
the Resurrection. He and four other Friends dined Arith us ;
an interesting conversation after dinner was prolonged tiU
after the hour of our Meeting.
25th. — Dear Susan TindaU died at three o'clock this morning.
I went to the house after dinner, and found the mourners calm
and mercifuUy supported. It is sweet to think of her as
entered into rest.
3 mo. 1. — The close of this rapidly floAvn week is marked
by sadness in contemplating the solemn duties of to-morrow,
when our late lovely S. T. is to be buried in the ground
adjoining Peckham meeting-house.
2nd. — ^The burial of dear S. T. very solemn, and the day one
of deep feeUng throughout ; the mercy of the Lord being
signally manifested towards the mourners, and a sweet sense
of his love comforting in the midst of tribulation.
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 4, 3 mo., 1834.
. . . . Elisha Bates attended the meeting and was weU
engaged in testimony. His mmistry is of a striking character,
clear and sound as respects Christian doctrine, and embracing
points not often made prominent in our gaUeries. Each time
of his being here, and when I heard him at Newington, the
subject of the Resurrection was particularly dwelt on, being
brought to bear upon the accountabUity of man, in a very
instructive and beautiful manner. He quotes largely from the
Sacred Writings, making them interpret and iUustrate the
truths of dirine revelation, with comparatively little comment
of his OAvn, and in describing the faU and sinfulness of man,
with the unchangeable love and power of God, he stiongly
enforces the necessity of faith, as exemplified in all generations
to be the appointed duty of mortals, the righteousness of the
Lord's chUdren, and source of aU acceptable obedience. . . .
4 mo. 5. — This week closes under a renewed sense of divine
mercy and goodness, which keeps in quiet trust, and even
sweet peace, amidst trials of faith and patience.

834.] LETTERS AND .lOURNAL. 211
10</t.— Our dear friend Erasmus Simon* came to Elm
frove this evenmg, very unweU. We went to sup Arith him.
To Lucy Maav. Peckham, 26, 4 mo. 1834.
It is, I am fliUy aware, at times the

udness oi ministers to sit in sUence, either as an example of
olemn waiting before the people, or in submissive suffering
inder the burden of the word, which He who gives can alone
trengthen to proclaim ; and their privUege, in either case, is
0 rest Ul the wUl of their Lord. But smely, if sUent meet-
Qgs had been the most effectual method of converting souls,
nd producing a growth " in grace, and in the knowledge of
iiu- Lord and Sariour Jesus Christ," these blessed consequences
if faith in Him would be more apparent in places where our
eUow-professors assemble together, from childhood to old age,
rithout hearing vocal ministry, except when occasionally
dsited by strangers. Every thing good is liable to abuse,
md I am persuaded our testimony to that free unfettered
influence of the Holy Spfrit, which qualifies to perform
icceptable worship, apart from or aided by outward ministra
tions, has been abused to purposes of indolence, self-love, and
an increase of that carnal-mindedness which is death. . .
5 mo. 11. — Stephen GreUet exceUent in our forenoon
meeting. He came to us, and we greatiy enjoyed his sweet
instructive society, untU Second-day morning, when he and I
went to London together to attend Morning Meeting. He
came quite unexpectedly to pay this little visit to my dear
sister and me, and adverted with much tenderness to the close
gospel feUowship which he had enjoyed with our precious
mother, whose translated spfrit seemed very near during our
Christian mtercourse on this solemn day. He went with us
to see dear E. Simon, and ministered words in season to his
afflicted mind. We parted from the latter before our evening
* A Polish Jew and Rabbi, and an experimental believer in Jesus.

212 JOURNAL. [^T. 54.
meeting, not expectmg ever to see him agam in this world,
but with the comforting persuasion that the Lord was merci
fuUy near to him, under which prayer was poured forth on
his behalf, and we could commend one another to Israel's
unslumbering Shepherd. R. S. took him in a fly to Dr.
Hunter's ; and he was to sail for America on Second-day,
but it seems very doubtful whether he wUl live through the
voyage, or again see his dear Arife who is waiting at New
York to receive him.
In a memorandum made at the close of the year,
E. D. adds:—
In the Sth month I received a letter from Barbara A.
Simon, informing me that her beloved husband had died four
days after embarking for America, and while in the EngUsh
Channel ; the vessel being off Falmouth, when his spfrit was
released from its suffering tenement. The captain who con
veyed to her the sad tidings of her Aridowhood, informed her
that she was an object of tender interest and love in his
closing moments ; when, praying for her support and conso
lation, he committed her to the gracious care of Israel's
unfaUing Helper, who has been mercifuUy near to succour
and comfort her in the season of sore trial.
6 mo. 11. — Joseph and Mary Gurney's risit to my sister
and me a time of spfritual refreshment and strength.
15th. — ^A solemn Sabbath throughout; J. J. G. largely
engaged, and M. Bragg acceptably uniting in the exercise.
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 11, 6 mo., 1834.
. . . We have had a tolerable share of those who attend
different meetings during our annual convocation, and I think
the meetings for worship, both here and in the city, have been
times of solemnity and favour. Thy uncle [Dykes Alexander]
was weU engaged in both meetings on First-day, and we
enjoyed a tea visit from him and Martha. . .

1834.] LETTERS TO LUCY MAW. 213
At the last meeting of Ministers and Elders some little
diversity of view was manifested, and we had excellent counsel
conveyed, in a way which proved that danger was perceived
on the side of raising the Holy Scriptures to a level with the
Spfrit, though great prudence was shown in the terms made
use of by om- dear aged friend Jonathan Hutchinson, who
touched the subject irisely, and deprecated any discussion.
Dear Stephen GreUet, in great love, gave us a parting exhort
ation of a close and searching character, while he stated his
hope that the affliction now endured would tend to profitable
humUiation, and by earnest persevering prayer be so overruled
for good, that we might escape the threatened danger, and
be more firnUy united as branches of the true living Vine. . .
On the succeeding Second-day, Elisha Bates had a meeting
for young Friends, which was very largely attended. He
entered fuUy into the origm of our discipUne, and gave a
Inmuions description of its bearing upon the various points of
Christian doctrine, clearly proring the Scriptural riews of our
early Friends, and enlarging on the consequences of that
spfrituality which they saw in the gospel dispensation. J. J.
G. had said a few words, inviting to solemn waiting and
having the expectation upon God ; and Sylvanus Fox offered
comprehensive prayer before E. B. rose ; and at the close
Anna Braithwaite appeared in supplication. It was a solemn
meeting, and, I should think, very informing to a large pro
portion of the audience, as well as confirming to those who
were the pecuUar objects of concern 
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 7, 7 mo., 1834.
.... S. A. would, I think, give thee a cheering
account of Yearly Meeting, and I am inclined to hope Friends
in the counti-y wUl be somewhat relieved of the alarm and
surmisings which have been entertained. The entire suppres
sion of these most undesirable emotions does, I believe, greatly
depend upon the subjects which have given rise to them not
being much spoken about, and the cautionary language of our

214 JOURNAL. [iET. 54.
printed Epistle, with regard to conversation and writing,
struck me as judicious and seasonable. Indeed, that document,
as a whole, seemed unusuaUy instructive and valuable, being
of a practical character, though the interest excited in hearing
it would have been deeper if not fatigued by the want of
compression 
7 mo. 10. — A large company of friends to tea. I often
fear our social risiting turns to but Uttle account in the best
sense. 22nd. — Anna Braithwaite spent the day with us, I believe
to mutual satisfaction. It is sweet to converse freely on
heavenly subjects.
8 mo. 1. — A bright day to the poor Negroes, and of thank
fulness to many who have mourned over their Avrongs.
3rd, — A sweet Sabbath. Dear  rerived the text,
" Remember them that ai-e in bonds ;" sweetiy enforcing the
importance of spfritual freedom.
12th. — Informed my dear feUow-members of the attraction
I feel to Devonshire and Cornwall. Much tender sympathy
was evinced; and om- Monthly Meeting throughout was
solemn and strengthening.
IMh. — Suffering from the effects of fatigue, but quiet in
mind. "When He giveth quietness who then can make
trouble." 22nd. — My dear sister indisposed. Much Ulness around
us ; three of one famUy taken off Arith cholera.
25th, — Be thou my hiding place, and preserve in the midst
of trouble, seems the soul's breathing to its Beloved.
30th. — A kind and brotherly visit from Josiah Forster felt
refreshing. Quietness of mind mercifully attends the prospect
of learing home, though faith is not strong.
Elizabeth Dudley was accompanied in this visit by
WiUiam and Mary Binns of Poole. They attended the
meetings of Friends in the two counties, and had meet
ings for worship with the inhabitants in general, in

1834.] CORRESPONDENCE. 215
several towns and villages ; one being held at St. Just,
near the Land's End. On the way to Devonshire,
E. D. visited some relations at Midhurst. A little
notice of the latter part of the journey is contained in
some of the letters which follow.
To  . Midhurst, 10, 9 mo., 1834.
. . . . Thou dost not teU me where your lodgings are
at Brighton ; that they front the sea must be pleasant. This
sight is always richly sweet and calming to my spirits. The
view of wave succeeding wave as the white foam dashes the
shore has often tended to tranquillize agitated feelings ; and
the ocean in all its variations affords an instructive emblem of
human Ufe, leading also, at happy moments, to contemplate
with comfort the end of aU change, when faith and hope shall
have thefr fruition in the fulness of a love which, like the
mighty deep, has to our perception neither beginning nor
termination. .
How much need have thou and I to remember that if faith
and patience are maintained, the promise of complete re
demption wiU be inherited. When, by reason of weakness and
temptation, we are ready to make shipwreck of faith, and lose
om- patience, ah, were it not for having to do with " the God
of patience," as weU as " of aU grace," what would be our
condition? where our hope? . . The Enemy of our souls stfrs
up innate evU, which joining with his suggestions produces
undesigned confiict by giving him temporary advantage.
Thou art not ignorant of Satan's derices, and wUt be enabled
to detect and escape them, in proportion as thou foUow'st in
" the obedience of faith" that course of devotedness to which
thou hast been clearly called, simply relying on the renewed
influence of the Light which maketh manifest, and refraining
from those reasonings which, haring their origin in self, tend
to weaken and bewilder. . .
It was a bright quotation of our dear aged friend, Jane

216 CORRESPONDENCE. [.ET. 55.
Harris, " ' leaning on her Beloved,' no one else ;" and much
do I desfre that thou mayst lean only on the Beloved, making
the fraUty or removal of any who are permitted to convey
occasional help, a fresh incitement to cleave more entirely
unto Him whose promise is immutable to every one of his
disciples, and especially to those who have part in the
ministry of reconciliation ; " Lo, I am with you alway, even
to the end of the world." . .
From Lucy Maw.
Needham Market, 23, 10 mo., 1834.
. . . . What a little handful are Friends in compa
rison Arith others ! And yet I believe we occupy an important
station in the risible church. But, as my husband expressed,
when we were going from one small meeting to another in
Hertfordshire, &c., we had need to be all salt to do any good.
Well, I believe something of the right savour is stUl retained
amongst us ; and though I consider the present a very trying
and sifting time, I am not without a hope that it may tend
to deepen and establish some on the sure foundation, and
enlarge the views of others who may be too much contracted,
though in many respects valuable and exemplary. May
prayer and watchfulness be maintained, for I beUeve they
were never more necessary. O, for the spirit of grace and
supplication, that fervent importunate prayer may be accept
ably offered to a prayer-hearing and answering God ! . . . .
To Lucy Maw.
Barnstaple, 1, 11 mo., 1834.
. . . . Truly we live in a day of turning and over
turning, and when the mercy of being taught not to rely on
human agency for the great business of adoration and praise,
either in private or public assemblings for religions com
munion, is indeed to be highly appreciated. Never did it
seem to me more important that we should firmly maintain
and in our various stations and duties exhibit those views of

1834.] SHAFTESBURY  MARNHULL. 217
spiritual worship and gospel ministry, which so clearly accord
with Scripture testimony ; for in this day of general excite
ment, many are I believe preparing to enter into the rest
consequent upon ceasing from thefr own works, and to depend
more simply upon the great Head of the church, who only
knows the times and method of feeding, whUe he commands
to wait and ask for supphes of Arisdom and strength. O that
the Enemy of our souls may not be permitted to gain his
ends, by dividing and scattering in that little community,
where belief in the perceptible influence and direction of the
Holy Spfrit is acted upon, and the freedom of gospel ministry
maintained, in a manner not recognized by any other body of
professing Christians, whUe the zeal of many among these
may weU stimulate us to query why the light is so much
hidden  To  . Charmouth, 19, 11 mo., 1834.
 We reached Shaftesbury in time for the
Meeting of Ministers and Elders. Depression and sorrow
prevaUed in recurrence to scenes and persons connected with
my former visit twenty-two years ago ; yet some strength was
granted to discharge apprehended duty, and the solitary and
fried could be saluted in the sympathy and fellowship of the
gospel. . .
Sixth-day afternoon we went to MarnhuU. Here again I
was strongly reminded of former years, and seemed to see the
dear fi-iend recently taken to her eternal rest, coming from
the door of her simple habitation, as she then did, Arith a
quick step and affectionate greeting, to fold in her arms my
beloved mother, saying, with tender emphasis: "And have I
got yon!" I lodged in the same bed we then occupied, and
just by the chamber where dear Rebecca Byrd exchanged the
sore and protracted sufferings of a most distressing malady
for the rest and blessedness of a heavenly mansion ; and sweet
it was to think of those two, with other redeemed ones, as
now swelling the notes of those eternal praises which resound.

218 MARNHULL. [^T. 55.
" Worthy is the Lamb that was slain," who hath "washed
us from our sins in his oAvn blood." A sister and niece
of dear WUliam Byrd Uve in his house and attend upon
him with tender assidmty. His bed is down stafrs, and we
sat beside him to our comfort several times ; the peace and
quiet confidence resulting from a mind staid upon the Lord,
being his blessed portion amidst the weakness of nature and
those humble riews of himself which attend true poverty of
spfrit. . .
I did not feel easy to omit acknowledging an attraction
towards the inhabitants of this interesting viUage, and soon
found there was a particular readiness to come to meeting. The
house was so fuU that numbers remained in the burial-ground
and about the door. Help was mercifuUy afforded to proclaim
the message of salvation, and it proved a time of peculiar
relief and solemnity for which our hearts were united in
thankfulness. . .
I joined my dear companions, W. and M. Binns, in a fly to
Blandford, and there we parted ; no pleasant thing to any
of us ; but we separated in much affection, being sensible
of increased love and union from our recent engagement,
and mutually satisfied with the manner of its termination,
having to trace the Hand of our Heavenly Father in leading
about and instructing us, often when blind and ignorant as to
the path of duty. . . To  . Charmouth, 3, 12 mo., 1834.
. . The aUotment of suffering and sorrow is, in itself, a
proof of heavenly love ; and grace to see and receive affliction
is indeed to be appreciated as a further blessing from the
Fatherly Hand. May aU cast themselves into the arms of
Infinite Mercy, remembering that the Lord doth not affUct
vriUingly, and "although he cause grief, yet hath he com
passion." . . How sweet it is when we are in pain and
sorrow to think of Him who bare our infirmities, by whose
stripes, bruises, and inconceivable anguish, the gift of pardon

1834.] JOURNAL AND LETTERS. 219
and peace is procured for us, and our Ughter afflictions made
blessings, as drawing us to look from the things which are
seen and temporal to the things that are not seen but are
eternal. . .
I am by no means in the heights, and the flatness thou
speakest of wUl not sm-prise me or dismay. My OAvn experience
qualifies me more for sympathy with the poor, the blind, and
the ignorant, than with a state of abounding, or where light
and knowledge seem to mark the path. Contentment in the
former condition is, I beUeve, attainable, and I desire to seek
after it, having learned in some degree to appreciate that
lowly humble trust which is produced by stripping and deser
tion, yea, under the sentence of death to aU wherein flesh can
glory. . .
Journal. — 12 mo, 3. — The guidance and power of the Holy
Spirit, as recognized by Friends, does not seem understood
by those deemed most pious in other denominations ; and yet
it would be wrong to judge these as unfaithful. StiU we must
acknowledge our privUege ; and never did I see more reason
to use it with reverent thankfulness. To cease from man
and reaUy depend on Christ, demands continual subjection of
wUl, and much inward attention to the working of that faith
which purifies the heart.
16th. — ^Favoured to reach our OAvn habitation this evening,
after an absence of fifteen weeks, in safety and peace.
26th. — J. and M. Yeardley and dear S. and R. Savory spent
the day here. It is sweet to mingle again in social inter
course, and we have aU much of mercy to acknowledge in
tracing the events of the last eighteen months.
To  . [No date.]
. . HaA'ing a Uttle more to say, I blot for thee another
sheet ; and the ffrst thing which presents is to mention that
the memofr of P. H. G.* occupied our few first evenuigs, and
* Memoir ofthe Life, &c., of Priscilla Hannah Gurney, written by herself, 1834.

220 LETTERS. [^T. 55.
excited pecuUar interest. Whether as a whole it would be
extensively useful is, I think, a question, though her most
painful experience can be understood by some, and the deep
instruction conveyed by a short sentence might help to
encourage many in a wUderness travel often made more
dreary and difficult than He who leads into it AriUs. StiU
there are evidences of a constitutional tendency and physical
peculiarities, which heightened some sufferings and impeded
her acquisition of solid comfort in the hour of distress. This
may in degree be traced to a defective education, of which
she was herself aware, and also to the excitement and variety
of association to which she was exposed, when powerfuUy
draAvn to seek spfritual communion. . .
To  . Peckham. [No date.]
May the coming Ffrst-day be to thee and to me, in
our different allotments, one of peace and comfort, when,
being really gathered into the Spirit, we may know it to be
the Lord's day ; and whether we mourn or rejoice, feed or
fast, cleave unto Him as our rest and hope, for the promise is :
" My people shaU dweU in a peaceable habitation . . and in
quiet resting-places." To  . [No date.]
No advantage from a visit anxiously desfred. So it
is Arith oiu- fondest expectations, that disappointment attaches
to everything human ; and the mediums of occasional help
and comfort are often made the instruments of inquietude,
and used to detach us from themselves, enforcing the most
important charge of: " Cease ye from man." Happy is it
when the subsequent blessing and command are fiUly recog
nized and cleaved to : " Blessed is the man that trusteth in the
Lord, and whose hope the Lord is."

1834.] LETTER. 221
To  . [No date.]
My dear  ,
I was feeling last evening fatigued in body (with Monthly
Meeting, and the walking thither and from, part of the way),
and as to the mind, nothmg ! a state I am often in and am
generaUy content Arith, though another condition looks desi
rable. May it be thine and mine in the appointed seasons :
" Let the saints be joyful in glory : let them sing aloud upon
thefr beds. Let the high praises of God 'be in their mouth,
and a two-edged sword in thefr hand ! "

CHAPTER XIV.
DISSENSIONS IN THE SOCIETY OP FRIENDS  FUNERAL OF
MARY GURNEY  LETTERS.
Elizabeth Dudley's was a character fitted to shine
in times of dissension and trouble. To an ardent
faith in Christ, she joined a deep-founded belief in the
continual, though often unseen, progress of the Church
towards a higher and better state. That anxiety of
disposition which sometimes shaded her otherwise bright
mental temperament, seemed never to reach her buoyant
hopefulness for the cause of the gospel. Her mind also
was truly catholic. She habitually regarded the com
munity to which she belonged as a small portion only
of the one great whole ; and, as the best and purest
churches are liable to error and decay, her first inquiry,
in all questions of doctrine and conduct, was, What is
the plain teaching of Christ and his apostles in the New
Testament "?
Her perception was rapid, and her judgment uncom
monly sound. This often preserved her from errors into
which others fell ; and the decision Avith which she chose
her course, and the candour as well as stedfastness with
which she maintained her opinions, showed that her
understanding equally with her heart had been well
instructed in the gospel. She also possessed the virtue,
invaluable at all times, but especially so when brethren

1835.] LETTERS TO LUCY MAW. 223
disagree, of imputing to others none but honest motives,
however their actions or opinions might differ from her
own. She hated religious controversy, and it was a
favourite maxim with her that the cause of the gospel
is always better served by the simple and loving decla
ration of the truth, than by attacking and combating
error. Reference has been made in several of the letters
contained in the last chapter, to differences on religious
doctrine in the Society of Friends. We are now arrived
at the time when these differences became most apparent.
As is weU-known they led to the secession of a large
number of individuals in 1835 and subsequent years.
To Lucy JVUw. Peckham, 31, 12 mo., 1834.
 I long for our beloved brother WUUam

Forster to be more known and engaged as a minister of Christ
in this day of sifting and trouble ; and very much regret that
the fears and jealousies afioat in various parts of the nation,
should operate, as I believe they do, to hinder Christian
intercourse and openness between such as sincerely desfre to
promote the same cause. From what I have seen since re
turning home, I am very apprehensive our trials are not near
an end, if they have reached their height ; nor can I perceive
a remedy but in a determined fast from strife and debate,
letting what we cannot fiiUy receive or comprehend pass away,
and repressing excitement in ourselves and others 
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 28, 7 mo., 1835.
 I took tea with Richard PhiUips, and much

enjoyed half an hour of his conversation, which is more like
that of an inhabitant of heaven than earth, the employment

224 LETTERS TO LUCY MAW. [^T. 55.
and happiness of glorified spirits being his favourite theme,
whUe love and goodwUl to man fUls his heart. He entered
feelingly mto subjects of present uneasiness, and showed a
lively zeal for the cause of his Saviour, wishing also that love
and harmony might be preserved Avithin our fold 
It seems almost too much to expect a speedy and peaceful
issue to the excitement now prevaUing, whUe it is especiaUy
desfrable that aU patience and long-suffering, with the charity
that " thinketh no evU," should be exercised in cases Avhere
resorting to the discipline of the Church is at least question
able , . What have we so much to desfre, my beloved friend,
as that the Lord whom we all profess to love may graciously
undertake for us, and cause this heavy affliction to prove a
salutary chastening and means of refinement to our Church,
within which, we must be aware, there does exist much of
an offensive and reprovable character. O, that instead
of a fainting or a despising temper of mind, we may accept
rebuke and treading down as an eridence of Fatherly regard,
and be thankful that we are not left to our OAvn wayward
ness, and deemed unworthy of the scourging which denotes
being recognized as chUdren. . . .
If the Friends who find fault with our creed and practice,
Arithout stating what change they wish for, incline to try the
effect of any other, or to unite in systems of belief afready
adopted by feUow-professors of faith in Christ, I for one could
shake hands vrith them, as conscientiously seeking the path of
duty and peace, even though respecting some I might with sad
ness of heart be ready to adopt the inqufry made in Gal. iii. 2, 3,
for I do perceive in this theorizing, speciUative imsettiement,
what may imperceptibly draw to observances once rightly
considered but as " beggarly elements." ....

To

Peckham, 3, 8 mo., 1835.
. . My dear, justly valued, and fatherly friend, John Fell,
is no longer an inhabitant of this world. . . I went up in
the evening, and from that time was not long out of his

1835. J FUNERAL OF MARY GURNEY. 225
room until the scene closed, just as the clock struck eleven on
Seventh-day night. Nothing could be more tranquil than the
last hours of this ancient Friend. A peaceful sense of divine
love and mercy marked the occasion. . .
In the Ninth Month of this year, Ehzabeth Dudley
was called upon to sympathize with her friend Joseph
John Gurney and his family in the decease of his wife,
Mary Gurney, after a short illness. E. D. was invited
to join the company of mourners at Earlham ; and the
interment could not be to her other than a deeply affect
ing and interesting occasion.
To HER SISTER MaRY.
Earlham, First-day night, 4, 10 mo., 1835.
. . I had a comfortable night at Plough Court, and was
kindly escorted to the stage in the morning. It left the
"Flower Pot" about a quarter past seven, quite fuU. At
Clapton Gate, Josiah Forster mounted the outside, where his
brother WUUam was before seated, having traveUed all the
preceding night. The afternoon and evening were wet ; I was
glad when the loss of om- female passengers caused me to
have W. F.'s company.
We got here about half-past seven, and found a large party
afready in the house, mostly of near relatives, with whom it
was deeply affecting to meet. A most cordial reception was
given me, and I spent some time with dear Rachel in the room
adjoining the chamber of death, which I visited before joining
the party down-stafrs. Sweet and lovely looked the remains
of my precious young friend. Joseph was calm and able to
enjoy the society of his friends, though at times overcome by
the sense of his loss, and yielding to depression, which I found
had been much his case from the first.
This morning aU assembled in the room where the coffin
was placed. Francis Cunningham read the 4th chapter of
2 Corinthians from the 6th verse to the end. A season of
Q

226 FUNERAL OF MARY GURNEY. [mT, 56.
solemn retfrement ensued, wherein Joseph poured forth
his heart in prayer and thanksgiving ; and there were some
other offerings. We left the house soon after ten ; a great
number of carriages, and more persons than I can venture to
say. At the ground Joseph said a few words expressive of
entire resignation to the Divine WiU ; dear Elizabeth Fry
spoke sweetly ; Lucy Aggs knelt, and Joseph offered a short
prayer. On retfring to the meeting-house, a precious stUl
ness preceded vocal" labour, w-hich however was considerable,
through different instruments, and I trust under right autho
rity. It was between three and four when we dined, and
I should think above forty were at the table. In a sitting
which succeeded, Francis and Richenda Cunningham each
spoke to the young people ; the former prayed, and Joseph
bore a sweet and striking testimony to the vfrtues and
Christian character of his departed treasure. Before tea we
had time for a Uttle rest, and at eight o'clock there was a very
large assemblage in the dining-room, the household and poor
neighbours being as usual added to the parlour company
for reading. Josiah Forster read one of the Evangelists' ac
counts of the Resurrection, and his brother WUliam preached
the gospel with life and power at some length.
Many kind inquiries are made for thee, and messages of
love sent. Joseph said to me at dinner, " Dear Mary is
thinking of us," to which I could undoubtedly reply, I knew
thy mind was in the scene. . .
Ever thy fondly attached,
E. D.
To HER Sister Mary.
Earlham, 5, 10 mo., [1835.]
 Our bereaved friend had a restless night ;
but the Reading this morning was a time of renewed com
fort; and after breakfast FoweU Buxton read from the
Wisdom of Solomon some striking passages, which, theugh
"apocryphal," seemed to bear evidence of mspfration, and
were appropriate to the memory of her who seems constantiy

1835.] letter to lucy maw. 227
present, and is often spoken of amongst us. Some sweet and
serious remarks were exchanged before we separated for the
morning, and I believe there is a general feeling of its being
good for Christians to meet and mingle on occasions like this,
wherein the same source of consolation, and the one hope of
a blessed immortality, are seen as alone important by the
true believer, while different administrations of the same
Spirit are evidently owned by the one glorious Lord. A
sweet infiuence prevails in the household, and cheerfulness is
not whoUy restrained. aaIiUo the chastened look and feeUng
are not long absent. . .
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 29, 10 mo., 1835.
. . It was comforting to think of thee and thy dear
T. M. as wUling to go on gospel errands and show your love
and zeal in this day of treading down and perplexity, when
I believe it avUI not do to lie as AA'ith the head wrapped in the
mantle, yielding to unhaUowed fear and depression ; but
rather to watch for opportunities to cheer and help one
another, and whUst studying to be qiuet, as it regards
unprofitable disputations and weakening arguments upon
subjects beyond human comprehension, do our own business
with diligence and in season. O, how much have we to
remind us that the season of doing and suffering is rapidly
passing over, and to impress the great importance of working
whUe it is caUed day.
I seemed to look for meeting you at Norwich, knowing
your attachment to dear J. J. G., and the long intimacy
between the famiUes. Little did I contemplate such a claim
on sympathy and sorrow as Ukely to be made on me, for
it never entered my thoughts that I should survive the lovely
young Friend who is thus suddenly taken from a large and
interesting cfrcle. The first week in last month she and
Joseph came to attend the burial of Elizabeth Barclay ; on
which occasion I spent a day Avith them at Upton, and pecu
liarly enjoyed some hours of intimate association Avith dear
Q 2

228 letter to josiah forster. [^t. 56.
Mary, to whom my heart has been very closely knit since
the death of her beloved mother, and I often rejoiced in
observing some of the particular exceUencies which charac
terized each parent combined in her.

To Josiah Forster. Peckham. [No date.]
My dear Friend,
I sincerely feel for thee and thy coUeagues m the prospect
of fresh trial, unconnected as this is with much cheering hope
of a speedy termination to our present causes of anxiety.
And I do, indeed, respond to thy desire that the Arisdom which
is from above may be bestowed, and so actuate your proceed
ings as to counteract the danger of unworthy fear or an
approach to compromise of principle, on one hand, and of
the zeal which would promptly "hurt or destroy," on the
other. O that the meekness, patience, self-denial, and wiUing
ness to bear, of Him whom we caU Lord and Master, were
more conspicuous in aU who seek to promote his cause and
glory. Not for this, most assuredly, have we to fear. The
decree is gone forth, the word is settled in Heaven, and in the
appointed season He to whom aU power is given, AviU have
dominion fi-om sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of
the earth. But for the effects of om- OAvn fraUty, the ignorance
and mixture which so often mar our best serrices, and the
insidious nature of self in its multifarious workings, we have
need to fear, and, Arith salutary caution in asserting the absolute
rectitude of views which satisfy our own minds, to crave
earnestly that we may be preserved from judging hardly of
others, and patiently learn the lesson which every trial offers
to the humble waiting soul. " Not as though I had already
attained, or were afready perfect," are words which convey
encouragement and warning. Let us be thankful for every
stimulus to press forward, and shun those disputations and
controversies which tend to lessen spfrituality of mind, and
weaken Christian love. I am glad thou dislik'st controversy,
and Arish it may be more discouraged amongst us. ...

1836.] LETTERS. 229
To  [No date.]
. . Our poor Society must bear even " cruel mockhigs,"
Arithout retorting, and I crave that the remembrance of " Who
was oppressed and afflicted yet opened not his mouth," may
seal the Ups of many to whom it would be an easier thing to
answer and refute misrepresentations, than quietly to bear
being charged Arith that for which thefr hearts do not condemn
them. . .
Surely our OAvn experience and what we know respecting
others are perpetually confirming the blessed truth that " we
have an unction from the Holy One," and, where this is
beUeved in and dwelt under, " know all things," have clear
and safe guidance even with regard to our every-day 'concerns
and duties. How much to be deplored that this doctrine
should ever be weakened in the view of young and inex
perienced persons. The practical benefit of such belief has
not been smaU from generation to generation ; nor is any
abuse of it with which we may be justly charged, a reason for
neglecting its right and intended use, with that sobriety and
humbleness of mind to which, as long as I can remember, we
have been exhorted both publicly and in private. . .
Dear Mary is far from weU, and I feel at times very
thoughtful about her ; the more so from perceiving increased
preparation for the pure and happy society of heaven ! whUe,
alas ! earth and her bars are often about me, draAring down
and fettering the mind which stiU hates the vanities which
assaU it. . .
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 3, 1 mo., 1836.
. . Fruitful of mcident and painful occurrences as has
been the past year to many of us, its flight has seemed un
usuaUy rapid, and with myself the termination marked in a
peculiar degree by unfinished performances and recollected
omissions. Perhaps as we advance in age, there may be an

230 letters to lucy maw. [vrt. 56.
especial wisdom and need for the oft renewed knowledge of
deficiency and unprofitableness, yea, for the abiding sentence
of death in ourselves, that we may not trust in ourselves, or
cease to feel the want of quickening power ; whUe whatever
any are called to experience, to do, or to suffer in thefr
Christian course, there is nothing to rely on, for pardon and
peace here and final acceptance hereafter, but the unmerited
mercy of God in Christ Jesus. In this every added year
conffrms my belief, as I doubt not is the case with thee, my
beloved friend ; and, if I know the riews recognized by us as
a body, it is true Quaker doctrine, as weU as that of the New
Testament. EquaUy clear, and alike deducible from Holy Scripture, is
the precious doctrine of spiritual influence, as held by us, the
powerful independent agency of the Comforter, described by
the blessed Lord as the consequence of his intercession Arith
the Father, to come when he departed fi-om the earth, and
abide for ever with his believing people, teaching, guiding,
and governing in the Church and indiriduals. How fully was
this admitted and acted upon in apostolic days ; and can we
not testify to the same blessed gift, as manifested in dfrecting,
controUing, bringing to remembrance what was A^Titten
aforetime for our learning, and strengthening for service and
suffering in the cause of Christ. Surely it is designed that
Gospel light, life and freedom should be more known among
professing Christians, and the anointing which teacheth all
things so beUeved in and expected, as reaUy to prevail in
their public assemblies, instructing those who speak rightly
to divide the w^ord of truth, and causing such as hear to be
edified and refreshed. That a distinct community, acting upon
these views, has had its use in various ways, and influenced
the thinking pubhc, not only as it regards us, but in looking,
Arith diminished prejudice and a desire to learn, at the great
Scriptural doctrine thus recognised, may be safely believed
without arrogating anything to ourselves, and apart fi-om all
self-complacency, Avhich is indeed iU-befitting. . .
I cannot clearly recoUect whether I have written to thee
since the very acceptable account of the journey to North-

1836.] LETTERS TO LUCY MAW. 231
amptonshfre, and therefore wish to express how interesting it
was to me, and that I rejoiced in thy dear husband and thee
being so engaged ; also, that you found an open door, though
of this I think we rarely or never find any lack, or even a
rejection of unpalatable truths. It is weU to yield to such
attractions, and go in the love of the gospel to see how our
feUow-professors fare in thefr distant and often lonely
allotments 
And now, my dear friend, let me teU thee, that while the
clouds seem stUl thick over our horizon, and the manner of
their either bm-sting or being dispersed is much concealed, I
feel far less anxious respecting the diversity of sentiment
existing amongst us than I once did, and able to believe that
present trial AviU be overriUed for good, if aU parties are but
wilUng to receive instruction to bear and forbear with one
another. In this view I often wish that elders may be faith-
fiil to their duty as bm-den-bearers and watchers, and ministers
on thefr guard against that excitement wherein they may
unduly judge and condemn one another. Whoever lives to
another Yearly Meeting of Mmisters and Elders wUl, I hope,
see more of this care in Friends who occupy each station, and
some renewed enforcement of those valuable advices which so
fuUy recognize human frailty, and warn of mistakes and
danger which some amongst us seem hardly to aUow them
selves liable to. I do beUeve it is time for this point to claim
attention, and trust the Arisdom which is from above may be
vouchsafed in the endeavour to check creaturely zeal and
imagination, Arithout in the least weakenmg dependence upon
the clear and safe dfrection of the Spirit of Truth, which
assuredly teaches when and what to speak. May the senti
ments we entertain respecting gospel ministry be never
lowered, nor any who are called to the sacred office forget,
that in order to speak of what they know and feel, renewed
instruction and baptism of spirit must be waited for and
experienced. , .

232 LETTERS TO LUCY MAW. [-¦ET. 56.
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 14, 7mo., 1836.
In times like the present it is surely good for those
who fear the Lord and deem his serrice their highest privUege,
to speak often one to another, and, in the spirit of Christian
love and sympathy, seek to animate each other as feUow-pU-
grims. I beUeve we as a body, especiaUy those in prominent
stations, have suffered for want of this, and that if more of
brotherly freedom in exchanging sentiments, and an open dis
closure of view upon points of doctrine and estabUshed modes
of expression, had been encouraged, we should have escaped
much of the trial we are now enduring. Our good practice
of caution with regard to conversing on religious subjects has
been abused ; and the suppression of serious inqufry, the fear
to exercise the understanding in perusing and comparing the
Holy Scriptures, and thinking the language employed by our
early Friends in describing divine truth and its openings to
them, as the best calculated to convey the sentiments they
held, holding them up as almost infaUible, and attaching to
their writings a sacredness which they never assumed, have, I
beUeve, greatly contributed to the evil and suffering we now
deplore. Happy is it for us and our standing as a distinct
community, that these worthies so fiUly admitted the test of
Scripture for their opinions and practices. I am quite of the
mind that these will be more looked into, seen to accord with
the doctrines of the gospel, and to the fuU extent we can deem
essential, received by many within and beyond our enclosure
who have hitherto taken things pretty much on trust, con
sidering that what the pious and devoted in thefr respective
connections upheld as Christianity, must be safe and sufficient
for them. . .
Our dear fi-iend Anna Thorne was evidently in her place by
attending the Quarterly Meeting, which was very generally
acknowledged as a time of refi-eshment. Some Friends
remarked in the evening that it had been like one of our old-
fashioned Quarterly Meetings, and I believe with many it

1836.] LETTERS TO LUCY MAW. 233
brought past years to recollection, for we had not had such
comfort and encouragement administered for a great length of
time, nor anything so like the " one heart and one soul." In
the Women's Meeting, also, sweet harmony and love so pre
vaUed that the business went on easUy, and an unusuaUy long
sitting was not complained of It has indeed felt cause for
thankfulness that this sUnple-hearted Friend was sent' to us at
such a crisis, and her being of a hopeful spfrit wUl, perhaps,
have a salutary influence on some whose vision has appeared
to catch no bright ray amidst the gloom. But I do believe to
lift up, heal, and strengthen, avUI now be in the ordering of
that compassionate Father, who has declared he wUl not*
always chide, and most assuredly does not design that the
spirit should faU before him, or in any wise relinquish that
humble confidence and trust m his mercy, whereto we have
such gracious invitation. . .
I am glad thou wrote to our beloved brother J. J. Gurney,
who has indeed a strong claim on the sympathy and grateful
regard of his feUow-professors, and wUl I trust be preserved
amidst the compUcated trials to Avhich he is exposed.
I have not read Wardlaw's work,* but from what I hear
of It, am assured that he, like some other good and zealous
persons, attempts to correct and instruct respecting what he
does not understand ; and to those who are satisfied and
thankful m the possession of a great benefit, it is utterly vain
to argue about the impossibUity of attaining it, or to teU
them they are deluded by unwarrantable expectations No
tram of reasoning could convince a man who was waU^ina in
daylight and at liberty, that he had to grope through
nnperceived dangers, surrounded by the glimmer of a waning
moon, and with his Umbs fettered; nor would it be possible
to give him Avhose eyes are closed against the light, and who
reuses to believe the report of others, any idea of beautiful
colours, or the extent of prospect which may be made risible
and contemplated with delight. Writing or speaking in con
demnation of that dependence on the immediate perceptible
" Friendly Letters to the Society of Friends."

234 LETTERS. [iET. 56.
teaching of the Holy Spirit, so manifestly promised by our
blessed Lord, and ratified from the day of Pentecost to this
present time as the distinguishing pririlege of the Gospel,
cannot at aU change the fact that he enjoined this reliance on
his foUowers, that he assured them of his spiritual presence
for ever, " even to the end of the world." Nor is this blessed
doctrine in any degree disparaged by the cfrcumstance of its
being abused in various ways, and through human fraUty at
times perverted by the workings of the imagination, and
what may be traced to ignorance or prejudice being called
divine teaching and direction. The thing stands unchanged,
' as the blessing of believers in Christ, in thefr individual and
collective situation, and according to the respective necessities
of the body and its different members 

To  . [No date.]
. . Alas for me, if works, or the want of them, were the
source of hope, or aUowed to destroy it ! The plea of the poor
publican may weU be mine in life and in death ; and while the
desfre for mercy continues, " He who is just and the justifier
of him that believeth in Jesus " avUI never turn away the
humble suppliant 
To  .
Peckham, 6, 9 mo., 1836.
. . I lodged at Bayswater, had recreation in the Gardens
with dear C. E. Pai-ken, and went with her to see a precious
old woman, named Clarissa Christian. She is a Primitive
Methodist, who, at eighty-four, has the full possession of her
inteUect, sight, and hearing, Arith spiritual perception and
enjoyment not often Aritnessed to the same degree, or so
abidingly vouchsafed. According to her faith she possesses a
constant rejoicing in her Saviour, and, living in the sunshine of
his presence, wants but little food or sleep, and desires to stay

1836.] LETTERS. 235
in the body only while she -can get or do good. Her bright
and happy countenance, with a cheerful loving demeanour
that would attract those around her to seek the rest and peace
she finds so satisfying, ftiUy testify to the reality of her expe
rience. This aged disciple [lives] in a single room, up three
pafr of stafrs, having no certain income beyond three shUlings
a-week, but Arith every thing clean and sweet, and no wants
or privations spoken of: the body, which had been recently
much afflicted and confined to bed six weeks, being thought
of as a servant to be cared for, not neglected, but stUl to
be kept in subjection, and not occupy the chief place or
thought. . .
Fifth-day, when we were setting out for meeting, who
should ring at the bell but J. J. Gurney. He felt inclined to
attend week-day meeting with us. The company was small
with which he had to mingle, but we were not wholly unre
garded by Him who presides aUke over the few or many AA^ho
gather together in his name. Dear Joseph ministered and
prayed under a precious sense of the Lord's anointing, and
my heart and knees were bowed in grateful acknowledgment
of unceasing mercy and love. After dinner the past was so
rividly brought to remembrance that he gave vent to his feel
ings in a few broken expressions, with many tears, returning
thanks for the many loved ones who are " for ever with the
Lord," escaped from aU danger, trouble, and grief He has
a certificate for service in the North. He was to leave on
Second-day for Manchester. I know not whether the death
of his dear sister* may hinder, haring only heard last evening
of the event. . .

To

First-day Night, 28, 9 mo., 1836.
Before retiring to bed, I must just teU thee how fully my
heart united in the feeUng and offering of prayer this evening;
not often have I been more sensible of the preparation and

* Louisa Hoare.

236 LETTERS. [^T. 57.
caU for sacrifice. The language to the church in trial and
fiery baptism was closely in my remembrance Avhile we were
waiting in solemn sUence, " They shall caU upon me and I
AvUl answer them ; I wUl say unto them. Ye are my people, and
they shall say. The Lord is our God."* (I have looked at the
text and filnd my quotation incorrect, a good reason for
avoiding to copy from one another in repeating Scripture.)
Prayer or praise, any more than the ministry of the word,
should not be restrained, but in simple chUdlike dependence
aUowed to flow, when and as He who giveth power to the
faint, mercifuUy renews the strength for his own serrice. I
have increasingly seen this day that there is much advantage
in timely using the life and strength which accompany an
impulse to move in the sacred office, and I believe it would
tend to our benefit as a body, if sUence were in general less
prolonged in the commencement of our meetings, and more
dwelt under when, through gospel ministry, life has been in
any degree raised, and the baptising power of Truth is felt
over an assembly. Somewhat of this blessed influence has
attended in the morning and evening of to-day, and I trust,
my beloved friend, thy language at its close may thankfully
be, " Retm-n unto thy rest, O my soul, for the Lord hath dealt
bountifully Arith thee." To Lucy JVLaw. Peckham, 10, 12 mo., 1836.
We are not warranted in neglecting to

face the dURculties and causes of complaint which exist
amongst us at the present day. . . .
Sectarian distinctions are not in themselves desfrable, and
must have their root in human frailty, so that whUe they
are permitted to exist, condescension, forbearance and charity
are especially called for on the part of those who differ in
opUiion, whether such are members of the same religious
community or not. " He that is not against us is on our
part," was the language of Him who, knoAring all hearts,
* Zeoh. xiii. 9.

1836.] LETTERS. 237
saw who really loved his blessed cause and were desfring
to promote it, and thus checked in his immediate disciples
the readiness to forbid and condemn, whUe, doubtless, then,
as on other occasions, he reminded them of their own
fraUty and slowness to believe and learn what they were
privUeged to hear from his sacred lips.
That such as have known whom they have believed, and
ought to be estabUshed in the faith and practices of the
Society to Avhich they belong, should be of wavering and
doubtful minds, is indeed discouraging. StiU great tenderness
is due to such characters as, haring been deemed by their
feUow-mortals to rank among fathers and piUars in the church,
acknowledge themselves to have but recently learned " the
first principles of the doctrines of Christ," and, however
humbling to individuals, these instances do offer instruction
in various ways, and wUl, I trust, produce it 

To

[No date.]
. . Instead of stickling about perfection and infallibility,
we may say Arith the Psalmist, " Man at his best estate is alto
gether vanity ; " whUe this admission gives increased value to
the knowledge that, " in the Lord we have righteousness and
strength." Oh ! that the writers of the present day would
cease to feed the unhaUowed desfre for opinions and creeds. . .
Mary J. Graham ''*¦ is too strong in her views of election and
assurance for my Quakerly expansiveness, and seems to over
look numerous Scripture assertions bearing on universal grace
and love. The spfrit which breathes through her writings is,
however, sweet and heavenly, and to her own mind there might,
perhaps, be no injury in the fuU persuasion of perseverance to
the end; but the doctrine altogether is not, in my appre
hension, adapted to the purpose of awakening the careless, or
drawing sinners to Christ ; neither do I believe it was preached
by the apostles. . .
• Memoir of Mary Jane Graham, by C. Bridges.

238 LETTERS. [jet. 57.
To  [No date.]
My beloved  ,
Thy thinking aloud, or rather the avowal of thy thoughts,
is always acceptable to me. In response, I woiUd now say
that feeling very small, or even as nothing, is not of itself
sufficient to keep back ; and if the wind blowing where it
listeth point in a direction, however gentle the breeze or com
paratively indistinct the sound, I advise thee to foUow it, for,
like the tremulous needle, the mind which has known the
attraction to Him whose service is freedom, has no settlement
but at the one point ; nor is meat and drink of a satisfying
kind obtained, but in the way of that Will Avhich is designed
to be the delight.
I am low, small, and weak, whether enough so I cannot
tell ; but I do not feel distressed, and these stirrings are not
often in recollection but when brought by fresh proofs of
excitement, and reluctance to sit stUl.
Mary and Charles have been amusing themselves vrith the
idea of my continuing an undertaker aU my life, and assuring
me of what the poor Irish caU "a flne funeral" when I
die. If not wet I mean to go to the burial to-morrow, and
shall be pleased if I see thee bending thy way in a simUar
direction. . .
The note from  is not unexpected, and I feel prepared
for losing many of our nominal members. O that we may be
all more and more alive to the vast importance of being united
to the one living Head, and then we shaU be joined to and
have blessed feUowship one vrith another. In much love,
thine nearly,
E. D.

CHAPTER XV.
ELIZABETH DUDLEY HOLDS PUBLIC MEETINGS NEAR LONDON 
IS AFFECTED WITH A PARALYTIC SEIZURE IN THE FOOT 
LETTERS  VISIT TO THE ISLE OF WIGHT IN COMPANY WITH
EIGHT OTHER FRIENDS.
In the early part of 1837, Ehzabeth Dudley again
went through the Meetings of Friends in the London
Quarterly Meeting ; and in several places, under the
infiuence of Christian love, she caused invitations to be
given to the inhabitants in general to assemble for
divine worship. To Josiah Forster. Peckham, 8, 3 mo., [1837].
My dear Friend,
I Arish thee to know it is concluded for notices to be
circulated at Westminster for next First-day. . . I feel
it a very serious prospect, and desire that the importance of
such concerns may never be diminished in my view, believing
that an humble confiding trust in Him who putteth forth and
goeth before his dependent ones, is perfectly compatible Arith
a deep sense of utter insufficiency, and of the awfulness of
avoiring reUgious concern for any particular place or persons.
Haring thee or any other friend whose sympathy and prayers
are in unison Arith the heavenly anthem, heard when the good
tidings of great joy were announced to shepherds in the land of
Judea, would be very cordial on the impending occasion. . .
If not present, I shaU believe thy heart is with us, and
engaged in desfre that the Saviour we love may not be dis
honoured through the weakness of any fraU instrument. . .

240 LETTERS. [^T. 57
To  . Staines, 10, 4 mo., 1837.
I wish thee, my beloved  , to know where and how .
am situated when absent from home, that thou mayst be Aritl
me in thought, and remember that "bonds and afflictions'
(of various kinds) " abide me ;" under which the sympathy
and prayers of my friends are, I fuUy believe, helpful. Noi
do I fear to desfre these whUe there is such a repetition o
charges to the primitive beUevers on the subject of asking
and even the peculiar want in some instances named — as, no1
only "pray for us," " helping together by prayer for us," but
" and for me that utterance may be given unto me that I maji
open my mouth boldly," &c. Blessed be the name of the Lord.
" his word is not bound ;" and he does, time after time, in
great mercy loosen the fetters which would otherwise prevent
its having free course and being glorified. Desfre, then, foi
thyself and for me, that the Author of this grace, even Christ,
may be magnified in the view of the people, and under what
soever sufferings or service we may be called to ; however
painfid the strivmgs felt — "whether in life or in death."
Deaths of baptisms many — " stripes," though not obrious —
pressures and uifij-mities — have been and continue the ex
perience ; whUe " nakedness, peril and sword," are not without
thefr paraUel in a spiritual sense, though clothing, security,
and much tender care are afforded, far beyond real need to
the poor perishing body. . .
The evening meeting was deferred tUl six, and notice given
beyond our pale. It proved a time of favour, and I trust of
some encouragement to others besides my poor self To me it
was a season of renewed strength ; for never was the language
"things that are not" more completely applicable to the
heartfelt nothingness under which I spoke, than when simply
confessing the attraction of gospel love which had been the
means of bringing us together. . .
I felt very thankful, on retiring, that the gentle impulse was
not resisted, under the specious plea of weakness and desire
for a more clear pointing. .

1837.] E. D. IS AFFECTED WITH A PARALYTIC SEIZURE. 241
In the Fourth Month, Elizabeth Dudley went to
Isleworth, to Elizabeth Kidd's, intending to have a
meeting for worship with the inhabitants. On the day
appointed for the meeting, which was to be held in the
evening, whilst attempting to set her foot to the
ground, she felt that the limb had become suddenly
powerless. She could not walk or stand; and as the
afi'ection continued, she was obliged, instead of going
to the meeting, to pass the evening on the sofa. Though
naturally anxious and sensitive to appearances, she was
preserved under this trial of her faith in a patient and
confiding state of mind. The meeting was not set
aside. Two other Priends took her vacant place,
and the gospel was preached to the company who
assembled. The effects of this seizure remained with Elizabeth
Dudley during the rest of her life. In a foAv
months, indeed, she so far regained the use of her foot
as to walk -without much difficulty ; but, to use the
remark of one of her friends, " her stately gait was
gone," and she never agam. enjoyed the same freedom
and activity to which she had been accustomed. Pre
vious to this occurrence, she had often taxed her bodily
powers in walking, especially about London, on errands
of kindness and charity ; and when she returned home,
she would describe her weary condition as that which
belonged to " the heel of a London day." After this,
her personal exertions of benevolence seem to have
been more confined to her own neighbourhood, and her
attention more singly concentrated on the work of
preaching the gospel.
Before her recovery she wrote as under to Josiah
Forster, who, like herself, was prevented by indis
position from attending the Yearly Meeting.

242 LETTER TO JOSIAH FORSTER. [iET. 57.
To Josiah Forster. Peckham, 31, 5 mo., [1837].
. . How frequently are we reminded that the Lord's
ways are not as our ways ; and what an unspeakable mercy
it is to knx)w that these are aU true and righteous, just and
equal, not merely from an unquestioning assent to the sacred
words, but by such a sense of his love and goodness as pro
duces filial acquiescence with his dealings towards us. Not
oiJy Arise and unerring, but infinitely gracious, is our Heavenly
Father, mindful of his poor frail chUdren in aU thefr varying
cfrcumstances, and shoAring his compassionate regard and
care for them, alike in the infiictions of his proridence, as
when he makes their way prosperous ; and perhaps there are
few, if any, who cannot acknowledge that thefr most pro
fitable lessons have been taught in seasons of affliction.
WhUe, through his mercUiU kindness, I can testify to his
faithfulness and love in the present humUiation of bodUy
weakness, I trust, my dear friend, thou art simUarly favoured,
and, under thy trials, canst believe that there is mercy in the
dispensation, which, whether fuUy developed during this
mortal existence or not, wUl be known hereafter as an
occasion for adoring praise.
In the retirement of my OAvn dweUing, and the few
instances in which I have assembled Arith my friends since
the Yearly Meeting commenced, faith and hope have pre
vaUed over fear and discouragement, Arith regard to the
ultimate effects of present agitation, and in trustful reUance
upon Him who " wiU work," and in his own way and time
counteract aU that would " let (or hinder) it," there has been
an entfre absence of anxiety, though not of sadness and
mourning, for which I see and feel there is cause. A cloud
so covers us that we are caUed to humble ourselves together
in deep abasement before the Lord, who does very graciously
encourage us to do so, by giving evidence that the spfrit of
suppUcation is poured upon us ; so that mstead of the lament
ing language, " He shutteth out my prayer," we have reason

1837.] letters. 243
thankfully to adopt that of the Psalmist, " Blessed be God,
who hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me."
I have thought that in thy unexpected, and I doubt not
very tiying, detention from the scene of active engagement
this yeai-, there may be much of real mercy and goodness,
which in my OAvn case I have been enabled to perceive from
the first, and so liberated in mind respecting what had habi
tually claimed such deep concern and interest, that if suffered
to question the nature of the peace and quiet confidence
experienced, I might suppose insensibUity had taken the
place of gospel solicitude. It has been a time of rest to body
and mind in no common degree ; and in looking back upon
recent engagements, my whole soul can appreciate the desig
nation, "unprofitable servant." He whom I desire ever to
caU " Master and Lord" has not frowned upon or forsaken
me, but granted tokens of his unfaUing love, and given con
tentment with a low and empty state. Several weeks ago,
as I read the chapter, 2 Sam. xxii., my attention was rivetted
to the first part of the forty-fourth verse, and many times
since has the expression, "Thou also hast delivered me
from the strirings of my people," occurred with fresh comfort
and instruction to my remembrance. It has been again the
case whUe Avriting, and before I conclude this salutation of
sisterly love and sympathy, it seems as if I might invite thee
to share the benefit conferred, in exemption from excitement
and trouble 

To  . Peckham, 9, 7 mo,, 1837.
and I had much conversation respecting

the gifts of teaching, exhortation, &c., and fully united in
regret at the want of that "Uberty" which, " where the Spirit
of the Lord is," should be not only known but acted on,
wherein elders might so greatly promote the spreading of
truth. . . But I fear whether the restrictive infiuence of
overstrained views wiU be overcome in our poor disjointed
r2

244 LETTERS. l^^- 57,
community whUe she or I live ; though thankful that there
are amongst us those who, Arith a just appreciation of our
distinguishing tenets, and AvUling to bear thefr portion of the
reproach so unsparingly cast upon our name, have a sober,
enlightened, and comprehensive understanding of the gospel
and its practical effects. . . Ignorance is often combined
with sincerity and real holiness of life, but is not therefore to
be deemed preferable to clearness of perception, which it is
good both to possess and to be ready to impart, under the
influence of the love that edifies and admits not of seeJcing our
own in any sense of the word 

To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 24, 8 mo., 1837.
. . The improvement in my general health has been
progressive, and I have also at times greater freedom in
the weak limb ; nor do I seem to suffer from exertion which
is beyond my strength m every sense of the word, but when
caUed for in the line of duty there is no lack ; and as the
power is not my own I do feel bound to accept it when the
requfring to exercise faith is clearly made knoAvn. I may
thankfully acknowledge that the consequences of yielding to
what presented in this way a few weeks ago has tended to
renew that confiding trust which is the best preservation
against discouragement and fear.
An attraction to the spot where I had been so suddenly
arrested last Fourth Month, drew me to Isleworth on the 15th
ult., and in the succeeding eight days there were three public
meetings — at Brentford, Hounslow, and Drayton ; besides
the same number Arith Friends at Brentford and Uxbridge,
and caUs on invalids and others. After getting through that
engagement, I felt relieved from further pressure respecting
this part of the vineyard, and quite easy to return the minute
my friends had given me in the Ffrst Month.
After doing so I was not easy to omit teUing them how I
felt in the prospect of leaving home on account of health ;

1837.] VISIT TO THE ISLE OF WIGHT. 245
and thou, my beloved fi-iend, wUt not be surprised at hearing
that my mind is drawn in gospel love to the Isle of Wight ;
though my getting there, if ever, avUI not be for some time
to come, as the shampooing baths are so strongly recom
mended that we are intending for Brighton in a few days.
My beloved feUow-members entered very feelingly into the
subject cast before them, and seemed to unite wdth me in the
exercise of faith 
In returning the minute, as above mentioned,
Ehzabeth Dudley informed the Monthly Meeting that
her service about London had been in part only
accomplished, and this under the pressure of much
bodily infirmity. She left home towards the end of
the month, and after spending some time at Brighton
to the great benefit of her health, she proceeded to
the Isle of Wight. She was accompanied or joined in
this journey by a number of other Friends : Thomas
and Lucy Maw, Margaret Pope, Thomas and Carolina
Norton, William and Caroline B, Parken, and her sister
Mary, Journal. — 8 mo, 25. — Busy in preparation for leavnig home.
Low in body and nund.
26th. — A week of close occupation and some perplexing
cares closed with an abasing sense of fraUty and of the
abounding goodness of Him who deals not with us according
to our deserts.
First-day, 27th. — Simeon and Anna giving thanks in the
temple for haring seen the chUd Jesus, Avas spoken of this -
morning under a lively sense that aU who look for redemp
tion may be invited to the one ever-living Saviour. It was a
solemn meeting, though in some degree marred through the
undue withholding of some.
9 mo, 1. — The entrance on my fifty-ninth year is attended
by a thankful sense of abounding mercy, and some fresh

246 CHICHESTER. [^T. 58.
capacity to trust that He who hath loved and given the desire
to love and serve him wiU do so to the end, rencAring the abUity
stiU to utter, " I am thine, save me."

To  . Chichester, 1, 10 mo., 1837.
. . We got here on Fourth-day ; and on Ffrst-day morn
ing we met, about twenty. " Sitting where the people sit"
was remembered, and deep poverty of mind knoAvn, whUe the
language occurred Avith comfort, " They that trust in the Lord
shall be as Mount Zion."
Poor, flat, and empty did I go to the place appointed on
First-day evening, and the crowd through which I was led to
my seat caused aAvful seriousness to overspread the mind.
The numbers gradually increased, and it is said 700 were
Arithin the CouncU Chamber, whUe many went away for want
of room. Prayer was early poured forth, and the quiet
solemnity felt precious. A sweet silence prevaUed for a short
time ; and then the object for which we met was a littie aUuded
to ; nothing prepared to offer ; and the warrant for inviting,
under the influence of gospel love, to sit down with us, taken
from our blessed Lord's language, " Lo, I am vrith you alway,
even unto the end of the world." * The opening address to the
Hebrews then came to remembrance, and introduced to a wide
field of Christian doctrine, wherein spiritual teaching, groAvth
in grace, and an ever-present Guide and Comforter, were held
out as the abiding consequence of Uving faith m Christ, whose
atoning sacrifice had terminated aU typical observances. His
own words, " Like as Moses lifted up the serpent," &c., and,
" I, if I be lifted up," &c., were used in proof of universal
redemption. The quiet attention, with increasing solemnity, which pre
vaUed, gave evidence of openness to receive what did not
accord with the avowed sentiments of many present. . .
I must not omit to mention my health, which is not more
impafred than when we were together. Thy designation of the
" unwUUng foot" is strikingly appropriate. It does not act

1837.] RYDE — BHADIN6. 247
according to my wiU, but I get it along when needful. May
I, with yet greater submission of soul, habitually breathe the
language, " The wiU of the Lord be done." . ,
Byde, 10 mo. 13, — A public meeting in the Town-hall, owned
in no common degree by the presence of our gracious Master,
who thus granted a token for good in commencing the service
on this island.

To Mary Sterry.
Ryde, 17, 10 mo., 1837.
I can truly reciprocate thy words, my beloved friend, for
thou art not only "not forgotten," but frequently so much
thought of that I feel thee near in spfrit, and believe our
feUowship is of a kind which personal separation does not
diminish, or even prevent the enjoyment of ... ,
It was very pleasant to our whole band to see T. and C.
Norton come from the packet on Sixth-day ; such an accession
of numbers being very seasonable in the prospect of a public
meeting appointed for six o'clock in the Town-haU.
We had two satisfactory meetings on First-day at the little
toAvns of St. Helen's and Bembridge. . . The congregations
consisted chiefly of the working class, among whom there
were many prepared to receive the gospel message, and some
I beUeve under the teachings of the Holy Spirit, whose office
it is to " lead into aU truth," Arith whom we were comforted
and refreshed together. Again were we alike favoured,
though in an increasing degree, at Brading, in a room
erected by a pious man, by trade a shoemaker, at his own
expense ; where a few caUing themselves Arminian Bible
Christians meet on Ffrst and week-days, having among them
men and women who speak and pray as they feel called so to
erince thefr love. It was fiUed by persons of various denomi
nations, and soUd serious attention prevaUed, whUe one after
another of our Uttle band had to minister.
Ventnor, 19th. — Gospel love so binds to these parts long
contemplated with interest and solicitude, that I do not yet

248

WHITAVELL — SHANKLIN. [^T- 58.

see a termination to the present service, and desfre to move
on in simple devotedness and with a thankfiil beliering heart
as strength of body is vouchsafed. The provision granted in
the way of helpers is truly encouragmg, and every want is
so abundantly suppUed, that I feel as if the watchword is :
" Be careful for nothing." There are none too many for the
different objects, whUe the sweet harmony in which we are
together proves a mutual strength. ....
10 mo. 21.— A risit from Jane Gardiner, twenty-three years
of age, who travels from viUage to vUlage, chiefly on foot, to
hold ineetings. To  Shanklin, 24, 10 mo., 1837.
. . . . The Independent minister [at Whitwell] freely
offered his chapel, and with, I believe, most of his congregation,
attended the meeting, speaking very cordiaUy to us afterwards;
though I imagine that silent waiting, the universality of divine
love in the offer of salvation to all men, and women having any
part in proclaiming the gospel message, Avere things under
stood as anti-scriptural. The practice of stUlness was not
easy, but He whose honour we desfred to promote gave
strength for it, and to testify that blessed truth that Jesus
Christ gave himself a" ransom for aU ; and the ministry of
females was shoAvn by using our liberty in the gospel. . .
We arrived [here] yesterday previously to a meeting ap
pointed for half-past six, and found a goodly number of solid-
looking persons, and many came in afterwards, whUe others
stood about the doors. We laboured in harmony, and the
meeting ended under a precious sense of heavenly love, wherein
prayer and thanksgiring were poured forth. Some of the dear
people shoAved thefr accordance, with a fervour we did not
expect, by singing a hymn, to which we quietly listened. Our
leave-taking with several was in near unity of spirit. At the
close another place presented, and I was not a little struck

1837.] • SANDOWN — NEWBRIDGE. 249
when W. W., who I did not know was at the meeting, came
to shake hands with me, and just queried, "Do you not feel
abont SandoAvn ? " I had said nothing of it to my friends,
and merely told him in reply, that I could not say I did
not. . .
Newport, 25th. . . I set out [for Sandown] flat in mind
as weU as poor and empty ; but, on reaching the Methodist
Chapel, we found many pews occupied, and as the company
quickly augmented, a sense of divine solemnity prevaUed to
the comfort of our spirits. The burden of the word was to
such as knew the Shepherd's voice and were desfring to
foUow him ; so that watering the flock and encouraging to go
forward in faith and faithfulness was more the Une of service
than breaking up the faUow ground. Thomas Maw's ex
pressions on leave-takmg were sweet and appropriate, as they
always are. . .
The heart seems so enlarged in love as we go along, that I
sometimes think there might be a traversing the length and
breadth of the land, almost Arithout distinction. Nor shall I
be surprised if " the flelds" which in these parts are " white
unto harvest" spfrituaUy, should be not only looked upon by
many whom thefr Lord may caU to " lift up their eyes," but
entered under his holy commission 
We may say of the nine meetings already held in this
island, they have been OAvned of the Lord, and each more or
less crowned by the sensible evidence of his love 
27th, — ^At Rookley this evening a refreshing time with a
Uvely-spfrited seeking people, mostly of the poor.
28th. — A large number of serious females came to our inn,
conducted by an aged disciple, Avho said she had watched for
the morning light lest we should be gone. A sweet season of
Christian communion and love.
31s<. — A sweet meeting at Newbridge with about 200
persons in Zion Chapel, the largest belonging to the Bible
Christians on the Island. It seemed like watering the Lord's
plantation ; and while praying " with them aU," I believe our
souls Avere refreshed together.

250 cowES. [^T. 58.
Freshwater, 11 mo, 1. — A riolent storm prevented our going
to Brixton. Never did I behold so terrific a sea ; the waves
as mountains tossing themselves in fearful grandeur.
2nd. — A sweet meeting at Brixton this evening.
5th. — Meetings at East and West Cowes, the last in the
ToAvn-haU ; an overflowing number, and hmidreds said to go
away. The power of the Lord was indeed over aU, and our
souls were prostrated at his dirine footstool.

To Lucy Maw.
Staines, 22, 11 mo., 1837.
. . We very sensibly missed you at Cowes, and when,
before the steamer could have reached Southampton, we were
called upon by some Methodist friends to urge another meeting
being held that evening, I did long that you were beside me.
During the day some sweet-looking young persons came, one
from East Cowes, and another who was suffering in con
sequence of her father's opposition to any dissent from the
Church, while he seldom went there. . .
In the evening we had an assemblage simUar to the one at
NoAvport, except that the husband of one and the brother of
another were added to twelve or fourteen females, aU more
or less connected with the Wesleyans ; and one sweet woman
told my sister, at the close of a sitting marked by long
intervals of sUence, that she could have enjoyed it much
longer, and that she beUeved thefr people suffered loss for want
of more stUlness, both in public and private assemblings. . .
A little intercourse with Joseph Taylor, the Wesleyan
minister, next morning, was of a refreshing kind, and the
unity of spirit in which we met and parted was strengthening
at the time, and is sweet to think of.

To

Alton, 14, 11 mo., 1837.
. . It was trying to part with one after another of the
little band, which had been united in love and labour. At the

1837.] SOUTHAMPTON — ALTON. 251
General Meeting at Southampton I felt desolate, and in the
midst of abounding kindness was often sad at heart from the
want of devotedness amongst my own people, to whom " the
things of others" in a spfritual sense are too generaUy less
mteresting than those " oAvn things" which involve neither the
cross, nor self-denial, nor humbUng baptisms of spfrit ; again
and again am I persuaded that we must be yet shaken and
brought low, if helped and made helpful to the degi-ee designed
by Him who has dealt very graciously with us, and long waited
for the fruit of oft-renewed culture 
Many serious persons, simUar to those on the island, are
about this neighbourhood, and very useful among the working
class, haring lived down great opposition. They now possess
a meeting-house and the avowed esteem of some above them
in rank and influence who were at first among their persecu
tors : a clergyman said they had done more towards reforming
the profligate and idle than he could effect  I
think the people here must be caUed together to-morrow ; but
I seem stripped. Pray that the Great Name may never be
dishonoured through me, nor sparks of my own kindling
be mistaken for the fire of heavenly love which can alone
warm the heart so as for what is spoken to profit those who
hear. . .

Some notes of the progress of the party through the
island in their interesting tour, and of the visit of some
of them to Southampton, have been kindly supphed by
another of the company.
Ffrst-day we assembled with an interesting company at the
littie vUlage of St. Helen's, where the gospel flowed towards a
" people prepared for the Lord." A most refreshing meeting.
E. D. in the floArings of gospel love was long engaged, and
again at the close in a few words of thankful acknowledgment,
ahnost a song of praise.
Bembridge. — Aiter tea, we sat down to wait upon the Lord.
E. D, spoke of the favours vouchsafed to us that day, and

252 BRADING  VENTNOR. [mT. 58.
caUed our attention to the communings of the two disciples
on their way to Emmaus, comparing our communings to
thefrs, although ours had not been in sadness.  was
engaged to exhort those present on the subject of general
conversation, desfring we might inqufre of ourselves, " What
manner of communications are these that ye have one to
another," and see whether they ai-e such as to profit one
another. In conclusion the men Friends of the company were
reminded of the language : " Help those women which labour
in the Gospel."
16th, Brading. — We were introduced to W. W., one of
the Bible Christians, or Bryanites, who has erected a smaU
chapel in which he preaches. His wife has been one of thefr
traveUing preachers. She is in poor health, in consequence
of often having had to stand or sit in wet clothes, walking
sometimes many mUes in inclement weather to attend different
meetings. She is from CornwaU ; and some years ago she
believed it her duty to risit in the love of the gospel the
people in the Isle of Wight. She came to Brading, and
W. W., seeing her nearly worn out, offered her his heart
and home, which were gratefuUy accepted by her as a merciful
prorision in divine ordering or permission.
At the little chapel we met an interesting group, chiefly of
the working class, who sat Arith much solidity, erincing by
thefr beharioiir that they were endeavouring to wait upon the
Lord. The gospel flowed freely to them. E. D. stood for
some time proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and handing
encouragement to those who were in affliction. We shook
hands Arith some who felt dear to us in the love of Him who
died for them and us.
Ventnor. — We found a particularly interesting woman,
Maria Smith, who had been a preacher amongst the Bi-yanites,
but was now much worn, and was labouring imder a com
plaint of the chest. She had passed through many trials, and
in younger life had been sorely tempted in her seasons of
dejection. E. D. addressed her in a comforting manner, as
did also Lucy Maw. We met at the Independent chapel at
half-past six. It was pretty soon nearly flUed, and a truly

1837.] WHITWELL  NITON. 253
favoured season it was. E. D. rose soon after the meeting
settled, and stood about an hour and a half, preaching the
gospel in demonstration of the Spfrit and of power. L. M.
had a short testimony in full accordance ;  a few lively
words; and E. D. closed the meeting in solemn prayer,
thanksgiving, and praise. We heard next day of much satis
faction having been felt with the meeting; a person Avho
.appeared to have gone from mere curiosity said he never
before heard the Christian religion so set forth by any man.
Wliitwell. — We sent a note to James Wood to request the
loan of the little chapel belonging to the Bryanites, Avhich was
cordially granted. A truly precious meeting we had. It was
composed of different classes and different denominations.
Though the outward accommodation was very poor, the
chapel having been originally a barn, and only earth for the
floor, the love of our HeaveiUy Father did, we believe, over
shadow, and continue Arith us.
We proceeded to Niton, where we met a large congregation
in the Baptist chapel. This was another favoured meeting,
though of a somewhat different description. E. D. opened it
m supplication, and she also long exhorted and pleaded Arith
the people. The meeting was closed with thanksgiving ; and
Thomas Maw, on bidding the people farewell, sweetly exhorted
them in a few Uvely words.
26th, — The weather cleared before we set out [for Sandown],
and it turned out a beautiful starlight evening. We had a
precious meeting, the people appearing to know what it is to
wait upon the Lord. E. Dudley appeared in suppUcation ;
and through her, Lucy Maw, &c. much counsel, comfort, and
warning flowed. E. D. had to address those who might be
persecuted for righteousness' sake. The meeting was closed
in thanksgiring and praise to Him whose banner over us
had been love. We shook hands Arith some of the people,
many of whom appeared to bear the mark of grace in their
countenances. 28th,— E. D., M. P., &c., took a ride to Rookley. A^er
seeing a smaU chapel, we had some interesting conversation
with a young man just recovered from a fever, who was

254 , ROOKLEY. [^T. 58.
brought, whUst on a bed of sickness, to a sense of his awful
situation. When suffering from extreme thirst he was led to
consider the torments of Dives, for it seemed to him that if
he were doomed to endure for ever the thirst he was then
suffering, it woiUd be intolerable, but how much more intole
rable would that be which is described in the parable. He
told us he dreaded going again amongst his old companions
lest he should yield to temptation, for "there was not a.
wickeder lad on the whole island" than he had been.
We rode back to Newport, where a meeting was held in
the evenmg at the Methodist chapel. Four or five hundred
people were coUected. It was a heavy laborious time (though
I trust favoured), very different from some of the meetings
held in the riUages.
Rookley. — T. N., &c., took tea at Darid and Mary Morey's
cottage ; the rest of the party at James Dennis's, one of the
local preachers. When we stopped at the door of D. and
M. M. there was no fire in their cottage, but they soon
kindled one on the hearth, with furze for fuel. We had
some of thefr home-made bread, which they make only once
in three weeks, except in summer. Just as we sat down to
tea, D. M. came in from his work, he being a day-labourer,
and welcomed us with simple honesty. He queried if we
were going to stay the night with them, fearing he could not
comfortably accommodate us all, having asked a friend to
lodge whom he had just met with ; but said we were welcome
to the accommodation they had, if we could contrive it for
ourselves. They had but one bed-room, in which were two
beds, so that it was no doubt his intention for themselves to
have sat up, or slept as they could down stairs. I was ready
to query whether many of us would be as wUUng to turn
out for om* friends as he was for strangers. At the close of
the meal, D. M. returned thanks in a solemn manner, desfring
also that our souls as well as our bodies might be nourished.
We had a truly favoured and solemn meeting.
At Freshwater, E. D. rose as soon as the meeting
was gathered, and stood about an hour and a half Inrita
tion, counsel, warning and encouragement, flowed very freely

1837.] NEWBRIDGE  BRIXTON. 255
through her to the people ; and L. M. and  were engaged
in the same Une.
We went thence to Yarmouth, to which place T. Norton
preceded us to prepare the way. At the chapel E. D. was
engaged for nearly two hours.
31si, Newbridge. — We each took some of the notices to
distribute amongst the inhabitants of the village. On going
into one clean-looking cottage, I was informed by the woman
that she had a sick daughter upstairs, and was asked if I
would Uke to see her. I went in quest of C. E. P., and we
visited the young woman. She had for some months been
nearly confined to bed, and appeared to be in a very sweet
state of mind, patientiy waiting her Lord's time for dis
missal fi-om her earthly tenement. WhUst sitting by her
bedside in sUence, a precious feeling of solemnity was granted,
under which she was addressed ; and prayer was poured out
that strength might be granted to her on the bed of languish
ing to invite others to " come, taste and see that the Lord is
good." We had a comforting meeting. E. D. rose as soon as it
was fiUly gathered, and stood nearly an hour. L. M. and
 were also engaged in ministry ; and E. D. closed in
suppUcation, after which there were a few minutes of precious
sUence. Some of the dear people seemed in a prepai-ed state.
Jane Gardiner was present, whose plan (to use the phrase of
these people) it was that night ; but she was glad to give way
to Friends,
11 mo. 2, Brixton. — We requested our friends the Jack-
mans to invite some of the Bryanites to meet us in their
cottage [prerious to the meeting for worship]. A dozen or
more assembled ; and we were interested in hearing some of
them relate the persecutions and difficulties they had had to
endure before thefr Uttle chapel was erected, which was built
on a piece of ground given by  Jackman. They had
been used to meet in a barn. Turned out of this, they
assembled under the hedges, sometimes during very incle
ment weather.
The Uttle chapel in which we met had only been opened
about three weeks. Here peace was felt, and the God of

256 CARISBROOKE — COWES. [^T. ,58.
peace was pleased to commission his servants sweetly to
administer to the interesting group, most of whom were of
the labourmg class ; and of many of whom I trust it might
truly be said : " Blessed are ye poor." I particularly noticed
one young man, WUliam Blanchard, dressed, as many of them
were, in a smock frock ; and found he was one of thefr
preachers, though himself illiterate. Surely these are of the
poor to whom and by whom the gospel is preached !
Some of us called on an interesting female of the name of
Corrie, mother-in-law to Charles Pitman, missionary to the
South Sea Islands. We also saw the Uttle native gfrl, a
Rarotongian, brought over by  Corrie's daughter. This
person (Corrie) had been an invalid for two years, and wholly
confined to the house. In the course of conversation she told
us that before the chapel was buUt, she used (though herself
a member of the Establishment) to inrite some of her neigh
bours to meet for worship in her parlour, tUl a message was
issued from the clergyman, that there was to be " no preach
ing or praying except in the church." She meekly said,
(though I did not quite understand whether she made this
reply to those who conveyed the message) that when thus
met together they were a little church.
On the way to NcAvport, T. M. and T. N. made inqufry
about the little Methodist chapel at GunviUe, to inrite the
people of Carisbrooke to meet there. This was readily
granted, but some little impediment arose in the minds of
Friends, in consequence of a meeting of the Bryanites being
appointed at another Uttle chapel very near. But it seems
they gave up thefr meeting, for soon after we were settled
many of them joined us, and we had a truly comforting
meeting, though on this occasion E. D. had looked to the
more genteel population of Carisbrooke, very few of whom
appeared to have accepted the invitation.
Uh, Cowes, — At half-past six we attempted to assemble in the
Town-haU. The crowd was so great it was some time before we
could make our way into the room, which was up some steps
from the outside of the building, and the confusion was such
that E. D. feared we should be obUged to forego the meet-

1837.] COWES. 257
ing. But soon after we, and before many others were seated,
Lucy Maw appeared in supplication ; and although such an
engagement amidst so much unsettlement might at first seem
unseasonable, it had the effect of quieting the meeting, and a
crowning one it proved. After the distinction between John's
and Christ's baptism had been set forth, and the people had
been invited to come into the latter, E. D. Avas long and
powerfuUy engaged in ministry ; and she closed in long and
very solemn suppUcation, neai- the close of which she peti
tioned for om- youthful Queen, that her reign and government
might be righteous, that she might be preserved amidst the
many temptations incident to her exalted station, be blessed
herself, and become a blessing to the nation. Some of the
people shook hands with us, and seemed very loath to leave.
On our return to the Fountam Inn, we had a sweet cement
ing season together in the prospect of some of the party leaving
the next morning. L. and T. M., E. D., and C. E. P. were
engaged to minister, and M. P. in praise, in the language of,
" Return unto thy rest, O my soul, for the Lord hath dealt
bountifuUy with thee." T. M. spoke of how when the cloud
abode on the tabernacle, the language was : " Return, O Lord,
unto the many thousands of Israel ; " and when it moved for
ward, "Arise : O Lord, let thine enemies be scattered."
7th. — Marianne Pinhorns, and  Walker, one of the
Wesleyan ministers, came to our reading. A precious season
of solemnity ensued. Praise and prayer were first offered,
under a belief that the Lord had a people on that island ; and
the petition was put up that the heart of the labourers there,
of whatever denomination they might be, might be gladdened
by seeing the seed which had been sown spring up and grow
to the " fuU corn in the ear." E. D. and  addressed
those present very sweetiy, and E. D. appeared in solemn
supplication, in accordance with that which had preceded, for
the labourers in the vineyard. Immediately on her rising
w;e were informed that the packet was waiting for us. We
hastened to it, and as soon as we were on board, set saU,
whUst several of those who had been with us watched us from
the shore. s

258 SOUTHAMPTON. [iET. 58.
7th, Southampton. — This night, between eleven and twelve
o'clock, broke out the truly aAvful fire in High-street, which
has caused the loss of so many lives. We were up several
hours, and watched from the windows the raging element.
The next morning we attended the Monthly Meeting. The
first meeting was deeply exercising, in which plain truths were
proclaimed. E. D. and Barnard Dickenson were engaged,
the latter commencing with : " If the righteous scarcely be
saved," &c. At the close thanks were given, in the belief
that the invitation, sealed Arith the promise, was graciously
extended : " Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the
dead, and Christ shaU give thee light."
Sixth-day. — E. and M. D. and I caUed on the Aridow of
 , who had perished in the confiagration. E. D. had to
hand very suitable counsel to the afflicted widow, the two
fatherless chUdren, and thefr grandmother (the mother of thefr
father), who resided Arith them ; and on behalf of all of them
a petition was raised to the Father of the fatherless and Friend
ofthe Aridow.
In the evening we attended a public meeting appointed by
E. D. Soon after the meeting was settled, the language was
uttered : " Suppose ye that these GalUaeans," &c. Some time
of silence then ensued, when E. D. rose, and after commenting
on the benefit of sUent worship, she dwelt largely on the
nature of true repentance, showing that " aU had sinned and
come short of the glory of God," and that aU were caUed to
repentance, and all had need of a Saviour.

To

Staines, 21, 11 mo., 1837.
. . Can we wonder that the communings of Christian
friends should often testify to the solemn truth, " In the world
ye shaU have tribulation " ? Whilst it is not always obrious,
even to individuals themselves, Avhether what they suffer is on
their oAvn account, or to fUl up what remains of their Lord's
afflictions, for the body's sake, it is alike good and acceptable

1837.] LETTERS. 259
to remember the sacred charge, " Be of good cheer ;" because
in and through Him we have the assurance of overcoming all
evU, and that, though sorely beset and grieved thereby, it
shall not even here prevail against us. . . The charge is
immutable, and with it poAver to obey, " Let not your heart
be troubled, neither let it be afraid."

To  . Staines, 23, 11 mo., 1837.
It is sweet to contemplate, if it may be so, mental
rest continued, a season of quiet settlement with less of per
sonal change and action than during the last three months.
Home looks attiactive, and I am thankful to perceive it with
more of clearness than when approaching this place, where,
for a day or two, the cloud was dense, and I was ready to
apprehend the not going home direct from Southampton
might be a mistake. But as the baptism was endured, one
step after another presented, and I now trust that He who has
hitherto proved so gracious, is dfrecting and will mercifully
OAvn the latter engagements of this never-to-be-forgotten
journey 
To Lucy Maw.
Staines, 25, 11 mo., 1837.
On this day week we came hither, and were truly glad to
reach such a quiet resting-place. . . Two places which I
had thought of when here in the Spring again rising up to
view, I feared to turn from it, and Friends here readUy uniting
in the proposal, a meeting was held on Fourth-day evening at
Bedfont, and one yesterday evening at Chertsey. Both
proved solemn, favoured opportunities. At the former place
no meeting of the kind had ever been held, and the population
consists of church-people, no dissenting place of worship being
in the neighbourhood. The vicar cordially gave his counte
nance, coming with his wife and famUy to the meeting (held
s2

260 LETTER, &C. [mt. 58.
in a large room at an inn), and afterwards speaking to me in
the most cordial manner, and expressing satisfaction that the
barriers were breaking doAvn which kept Christians aloof from
one another, and his hope that a blessing might attend the
labour that evening bestowed. The meeting last evening,
held also at an inn, was equaUy satisfactory.
First-day, 26th. — Silent in the forenoon. The text. Rev.
iU. 10, was remarkably sealed upon my mind. A large and
solemn meeting in the evenmg was a precious conclusion to
the service ; and I felt quite ready to return home, which we
reached this day, 27th, to dinner. Bless the Lord, and forget
not aU his benefits, saith my souL

CHAPTER XVI.
JOURNAL AND LETTERS — JOURNEY THROUGH CAMBRIDGE AND
HUNTINGDON, BEDFORD, HERTFORD, SOMERSETSHIRE, ETC. 
CORRESPONDENCE. On her return home, Ehzabeth Dudley concluded
her gospel labours in the neighbourhood of London,
Avhich had been interrupted by her illness in the spring.
To Susanna Corder.
Peckham, 1, 12 mo., 1837.
. . . . Never was I so sensible as within the last
few months, that as the putting forth of the Great Shepherd
is attended to, he is found to go before, making a plain path,
and fulfiUing aU his gracious promises to such as rely on his
blessed dfrection and invincible power. To the want of
humble watchfulness on our part, and maintaming this in the
obedience of faith, are to be attributed all mistakes and
causes of humiliation ; whUe these are not seldom the sources
of salutary discipline. With Him who condescends to call
us by name, and employ us in his serrice, there is verily no
slackness; and we are warranted in expecting the line of
duty to be marked out, and successive steps in it defined,
whUe soberly exercising that faith which He who bestows
may see fit to try, commanding to stand stUl or go forward,
when to human wisdom a contrary course would appear
better. Precious however is the trial of this blessed gift,
because that crucifixion of self, so essential to real peace and

262 LETTERS. [mt. 58.
rest, is connected with experimental belief in the Saviour, who
" loved us and gave himself for us."
Journal. — First-day, 12 mo. 31st. — A solemn and good
day, though one of close engagement and much mental
exercise. With Friends at Southwark in the morning, and
a public meeting in the evening. In each I trust it may be
said Truth was in dominion ; the power of the Lord being
present to heal, as well as to strengthen, and to conrince of
sin. Glory be to Him Avho has crowned this year with his
goodness, and whose paths still drop fatness. Amen.
To Josiah Forster. Carshalton House, 13, 1 mo., 1838.
. . The meeting [at Woolwich] was large, and as con
cerns the class of persons present, fully reliering. But as I
found at Greenwich, and have repeatedly found in different
places, the attendance was more confined to such as regularly
meet there, or are disposed to embrace opportunities for
religious benefit, than meets that expansive desire which, under
the prevalence of gospel love, would invite sinners to turn
from the error of their Avays, and come to the Lord Jesus
Christ in fuU confidence of his pardoning and cleansing power.
My mind is now at rest, thankful in looking back upon the
seven meetings recently held, for the help received, while the
sense of being and " having nothing" was never more deep
or abiding— nor the blessedness of the experience, towards
which I desire to, reach forth and press even amidst abasing
weakness, of " yet possessing aU things." 
To Susanna Corder.
Peckham, 26, 8 mo., 1838.
I got home well and seasonably, glad of having made the
effort of getting to Newington, and refreshed in mind by the
opportunity for a littie free interchange of thought with thee,
which I had long wished for. . .

1838.] letters. 263
Not being aware thou hadst any thought of removing, I
abstained from expressing my idea that thy house is not
favourably situated for health. . . I believe thou wUt not
attempt to set the bounds of thy own habitation, and that it
wUl be chosen for thee by Him whom it is thy choice and
desfre to serve for ever, whether this service, whUe on earth,
be most in doing or suffering. In heaven it wiU be Arithout
weariness, mixture, or the fear of faUing in duty, and the
feUowship with saints and kindred minds unaUoyed by mis-
girings or suspicion ; nor wiU praise be interrupted, where all
alike recognize the debt of gratitude " unto Him who hath
loved us and washed us from om- sins in his own blood."
FareweU, my very dear friend. Think of me for good ;
and always freely impart counsel, caution, or reproof, to thy
sincerely attached friend,
E. Dudley,

To

St. Leonard's, 11, 10 mc, 1838.
, . The object of being here seems best attained by being
a good deal out of doors. We ride or walk from soon after
breakfast to near dinner time. Mary walks at other intervals,
greatly enjoying her rambles and opportunities for conversing
with saUors, *&c., to Avhom she is a large dispenser of tracts ;
our benevolent companion being a most bountiful provider of
these little messengers ; and we have found in every direction
when tiaveUing, a general readiness and even desire to receive
them. . .

To Josiah Forster.
St. Leonard's, 22, 10 mo., 1838.
. . The report of your proceedings as a Committee is
especiaUy pleasant. I trust those upon whom the service
devolves wUl have grace so to evince the wisdom, prudence
and love, which are the genuine fruits of the Spfrit, as that no
harm may be done in any quarter, whether the knowledge of

264 letters. [mt. 59.
actual benefit is such as we might rejoice in or not. Our
work must at aU times be that of faith ; and perhaps there
never was a season in the experience of some of us, when the
exercise of this Christian principle, and encouraging one
another not to be faint-hearted, was more obriously called for.
I feel this so much as often to be very desfrous that w^e who
haA^e passed the meridian of life may guard against weakening
the strength of any for the work to which they are appointed,
remembering that it is in the "obedience of faith," and a
state of believing expectation, that enlargement of heart and
deepening in the root of life, are known. He who aUots the
diversified labour of his servants, wiU not faU to order the
discipline he sees needfiU, and correct the mistakes of his fraU
yet dependent ones, whose desire to please him he most
graciously accepts, judging not as man judgeth, but by the
dedication of the heart, which he alone perfectly sees. . .

To

First-day Night. 1839.
Never was I more sensible than this day, that, "Praise
waiteth for God in Zion," and that in unutterable goodness
He waiteth to prove himself gracious, and once again show of
his mercy to the poor, weak, and helpless of hig little flock.
" Perplexity in the valley of vision " is sometimes experienced,
without the Lord's servants being permitted to comprehend
the cause, and is among the trials which may deepen in
humility and self-distrust. The present day is rather pecu
Uarly fraught with occasion for this trial, which we may
unconsciously bring upon one another.
ShoiUd these observations meet an accordant feeling in thy
mind, let the experience be turned to good account. Not,
my beloved friend, by casting thyself doAvn, or listening to
the Accuser and cruel one, but in humble confidence accept
the gentle inquiry, "Wherefore didst thou doubt?" and
should reproof for want of faith be added, thankfully believe
that this wUl increase according to the submissive use of the
portion possessed. I wish thee not to give grudgingly, or be

1839.] LETTERS. 265
an lUiArilling servant unto that blessed Master who has freely
bestowed upon thee the desire to love and follow Him, sealing
also upon thy heart the comforting truth that his service and
commandments are not grievous. . .
To  . [No date.]
. . It is one of Satan's devices to suggest wickedness of
heart as a warrant for disobeying the divine command to warn
the unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, &c., when this is
renewed under the constraining- love of Christ. Those who
through infinite mercy, instead of regarding iniquity in their
hearts, hate it, who, amidst weakness and frailty, desire to do
thefr Lord's wiU, and that he may search out and subdue the evil
which is thefr grief and burden, are not the " wicked" (habi-
tuaUy and of choice) unto whom he saith, " What hast thou
to do to declare my statutes ?" And there is need to guard
against dweUing upon views, which, while perfectly correct,
may prevent from duly perceiving what is the brighter pro
spect and privUege of the humble belicA-er, and thus give our
cruel enemy occasion to keep in bondage, Avhen liberty, peace,
and rest are the rightful inheritance. Well do such know
that except the branch abide in the vine, it is fruitless ; and
equally are they aware that to free unmerited mercy will be
ascribed final acceptance.
In the summer of 1839, Ehzabeth Dudley engaged in
a more extensive gospel journey than she had under
taken since visiting Wales. She passed through several
counties north of London, and spent some time in Bristol
and the adjoining districts, returning home through
Oxfordshire and Berkshire. One part of her errand
was " to appoint meetings with others in places where
Friends are httle known."

266 ASHWELL — ROYSTON. [^T. 59.
To HER SISTER MaRY. Cambridge, 30, 7 mo., [1839].
. . On Ffrst-day morning we went in a fly to AshweU.
The meeting-house is in a retired spot, surrounded by fields,
and the way to it a steep ascent. Many were sitting when we
reached, and it was very grateful to see people coming in untU
the place was completely fiUed. A large number of " Sunday
school children," vrith their teachers, walked in with becoming
seriousness ; and nothing could exceed the attention and good
order maintained to the last. Through mercy a solemn sense
of divine love and power was superadded, and it might be
said the Lord was Arith us to the tendermg and refreshment of
many souls. The pastor of an Independent congregation sat
near us in the gaUery, having given up his OAvn meeting. I
have seldom been so heated on such an occasion; the sun
shining strongly at windows which could not be opened to
admit air ; and the doorway was completely blocked up with
people, as was every space and avenue. There was no haste
to leave when the meeting closed.
We rode on to Royston, seven or eight miles. On reaching
the meeting-house, we were surprised to see numbers of people
coming from it for want of room; and it was with some diffi
culty our men Friends made way for us to our seats, whence it
was affecting to see that more had gained entrance than could
be at aU comfortably supplied with even standing room, and
that others were outside pressmg to the windows. The heat
was intense, but the settlement Avas greater than could have
been expected, and it proved a precious meeting. The Indepen
dents and Methodists had both given up thefr meetings,
which accounted for the throng. Thou wUt beUeve, my
beloved M., that this scene brought Cowes to recoUection,
which it really did ; nor was the feeling and favom- vouchsafed
dissimUar 

1839.] CHATTERIS  NEOTS. 267
To HER SISTER MaRY. Chatteris, 1, 8 mo., [1839].
My beloved Sister,
After writing the inclosed yesterday we made a call
on my old friend, Margaret Crouch, and her daughter, A
poor woman came in to thank them for notice of the meet
ing, and, Arith an overflowing heart and many tears, to say hoAV
much she had been helped and comforted whUe sitting there
in dlence, though on entering the place she was in great
disfress of mind, and hardly knew for what she had gone
there ; but the cry for mercy was raised in her soul like that
of the poor publican, and AvhUe amongst us the sense of
pardoning grace and love was granted so that thanksgiving
and praise succeeded. She remained with us a little time,
when such counsel as arose was offered, and we took leave
in much love, recommending her to the kind notice of our
dear friend M. C. . . .
To HER SISTER MaRY. Ampthill, 9, [8 mo., 1839].
. . We had a pleasant ride in company with M. Townsend
and T. Christmas, the country being very beautiful and the
weather lovely. On reaching Neots, we found William Lucas
and John Ransom of Hitchin, and had time for a comfortable
tea and a little quiet. The town is much larger than I expected,
and there was a very numerous assemblage in a commodious
chapel of the Methodists, who freely offered it. We were
favoured with a good meeting, a sense of heavenly love being
prevalent from the first assembling together, and not lessening
to the close, which was remarkable for solemnity and stUlness,
An unusual number of chUdren were present, and as they sat
on the front form and very near us, the sight was interesting,
and thefr quiet attention very grateful, whUe they continued
hovermg about us after the meeting ended, and eagerly pressed
forward to be spoken to. The minister of the chapel sat near
us, and sweet Christian fellowship was felt ; I believe to the
strength and comfort of many 

268 POTTON^AMPTHILL — BEDFORD. [^T. 59.
We reached Potton the next morning. The people met in
a room used as a school by an old clergyman, who freely lent it,
and attended, expressing much satisfaction at Friends being
drawn to the place, and saying when we parted he hoped a
blessing would rest on the labour. He told the Friends who
went to ask about a place for the meeting, that his ffrst
religious impressions were in a meeting appointed by some
Friends ; and the text was fresh in remembrance, though
many years had passed away, for he is now I think above
eighty. It was, " Not every one that saith unto me Lord,
Lord ; but he that doeth the wiU," &c. . .
Had a pleasant ride in a postchaise Arith our kind friend
Samuel May to his hospitable abode, where his Avife received
us with sisterly affection. They both accompanied us yester
day morning to Cranfield, seven nUles. There are a few
Friends there, but the meeting-house is so smaU that one
belonging to a Baptist minister was used; and though
croAvded (with respectable solid-looking people, many of the
working class and such as must have left thefr occupations in
the fields, as well as many who appeared like farmers'
daughters), a precious sense of uniting love prevaUed
throughout, and I trust many of us could acknowledge it was
good to be there. The old minister kept near me, and,
although our views of Water Baptism were distinctly stated,
he was as cordial after meeting as before, urging us to take
refreshment at his house, where we weiit for a short time,
and on shaking hands he expressed strong desfre that a
blessing might attend the labour 
To HER Sister JMary.
AmpthiU, First-day aftemoon, 11, 8 mo. [1839.]
. . The meeting at Bedford was held in the chapel once
belonging to John Bunyan, and just now without a stated
minister ; one named HiUier, who was much valued for many
years, having died a few months since at an advanced age.
His Aridow and a sweet-looking daughter came up to speak
to us, and with many others expressed great satisfaction at
having attended. Several Moravians were present, and

1839.] POLLOCK HILL — AMPTHILL. ^ 269
some remarkably interesting little gfrls belonging to that
Society. . .
Yesterday evening we had a very interesting assemblage
from two or three viUages, a mile or two distant from each
other, held at PoUock HiU (five miles hence) in a simple chapel
recentiy biiUt by a pious man named Whitbread, who believes
it his duty to speak on a Ffrst-day morning to such as incline
to meet with him, haring no prescribed form, nor does the
congregation assume any name. He freely gave the room,
expressing much pleasure at Friends being attracted there.
Aid triUy we had cause to be thankful for it, the people
seemnig to be fuUy prepared to unite in waiting with us, as
weU as to receive what was spoken. It reminded us of an
Isle of Wight meeting, both in the simple appearance of
place and people, and the solemnity prevalent throughout.
Many spoke to us afterwards, and the Friends who had
spread the inritation were thanked Arith expressions of real
satisfaction. It is thought no meeting of Friends has been
held there for forty years ; the place is named in George
Fox's journal as one he had visited. Most of the few
Friends Uving here accompanied us, and although we had
a late ride and were weary, I beUeve it was to none of
us a bad preparation for this Sabbath.
We met about fifteen in number this morning, I trust not
without profit, a sweet quiet feeling being known, and some
confirmation of faith in the Lord's goodness to such as wait
for hun. We called to see WUliam Morris. He is eighty-six
years old, very deaf and dim-sighted, but upright in person.
He has a sweet, subdued expression of countenance, and
great tenderness of spirit, the mercy of which he is given
to partake producing gratitude and love Arith humiliation of
heart. . , To HER Sister Mary. Luton, 17, 8 mo., 1839.
. . We came here with Lydia Brown, our kind hostess,
who met us [at Dunstable] to attend a pubhc meeting held in

270 WOBURN — LEIGHTON. [^T. 59.
a commodious room close by the church, which was freely
lent by the clergyman ; and a very large attentive company
we had, towards whom our hearts were drawn and united in
much Christian love. Many of the more genteel inhabitants,
as weU as of the working class, were present, and the solemn
stUlness in which we were together felt refi-eshing, being
rather increased than at all lessened under the preaching of
the word. . .
The meeting at Wobm-n was large. Many young persons
pf the upper class sat near us, to whom such an occasion would
be perfectly novel, for we were told no meeting of Friends had
been held there for thirty years, when WiUiam Forster had
one. It was a time of close feeling, the subject of death and
eternity being especiaUy dwelt upon, Arith the uncertainty of
this life and all its enjoyments. Great attention and serious
ness were evident ; and we heard afterwards that a young
lady had that day died at a school in the town with no
previous illness, which might account for some being pecu
liarly affected at the meeting who were probably her
companions. . .
Lucy Howe and Maria Corder accompanied us to Leigh-
ton, staying to drink tea with the dear old Friends, John
and Hannah Grant. . . J. G. is in his eighty-seventh
year, and looks shrunk and aged, but his bright eyes stUl
retain good sight ; he hears Avell, and his memory and faculties
are unimpafred. The sense of smell is lost, so that the
abundant beauties of an unusuaUy large flower-garden can only
regale the eye of thefr owner, who much enjoyed walking
among them before breakfast with us yesterday, and descant
ing on the industry and skUl of his active little wife, who, at
seventy-eight, devotes much of her time to gardening, though
she is also dUigent in caring for her poor neighbours. This
aged couple are a fine specimen of conjugal affection in its
pristine warmth and tenderness, after a union of almost sixty
years. They took me to and from meeting on Fourth-day
evening in their carriage, being glad to have their neighbours
invited to attend ; and the dear old man said a few wprds to
them at the close. . .

1839.] BRISTOL. 271
To Caroline Norton.
Peckham, 5, 9 mo., 1839.
. . . . After being at Hemel-Hempstead, Berkhamp-
stead and Alban's, we went to Hitchin, where was a very
large meeting on First-day evening. We subsequently had
three others before reaching Hertford, whence we took
Hoddesdon and Ware, concluding with a large assembly at
the latter on Sixth-day evening, which made forty public
meetings during the five weeks  It was often
wonderful to myself how easUy the work seemed got through,
and now it is like a dream to look back upon, whUe quietness
of mind respecting it continues, and my health is better than
when I last saw thee. . .
To  .
Bristol, 28, 9 mo., 1839.
. . The select meeting on Third-day was a time of
baptism ; the sea and the cloud being in some degree re
newedly understood.
Last evening there was a large assembly in the meeting
house in Temple Street. It was a good meeting. For to
morrow, notice is given for the Friars meeting-house. . .
[29<^?] — Through great mercy we had a good day. It
was looked towards with unusual pressure. Pouring out the
heart in thanksgiring and prayer soon after we assembled in
the morning, tended to quiet confidence, under which feeling
abiUty was given to labour, and the gospel message flowed
freely. . . The evening meeting was very large, no space
unoccupied. Much solemnity prevailed ; and as the words, "aU
with one accord in one place," were spoken, there was a very
precious sense that the spirit of grace and supplication was
poured upon many. On sitting down, after repeating the
text, " Now the God of peace," &c., our sUence was
remarkable. Samuel Capper knelt in thankful acknowledg
ment of the Spirit's power being known amongst us. . .

272 AXBRIDGE — CHEDDAR — BATH. [mT. 60.
To  . Sidcot, 6, 10 mo., 1839.
. . I found a meeting was appointed at Axbridge. The
town-hall was fUled by a mixed company, and the solemnity
at intervals was remarkable ; the readiness to come is strik
ing, and extends for miles. In this day of division, murmuring
and complaint, the whole gospel seems in a wonderful manner
to gain entrance among people generally; many of the
auditors at Axbridge were supposed seldom to attend any
place of worship.
. . I have again found that planrdng will hot do for me,
and hope to become more Avilling to live that life of faith
which does not burden one day with the concerns of another.
Cheddar, and the people of this place seem to hold me so
that Street is out of view for the present.
Bath, Fifth-day. — . . We went to Cheddar to an early
tea with WiUiam Tanner, who has an extensive paper-mill.
A meeting in the Baptist chapel was fully attended. Many
who rarely go to a place of worship were present, and gospel
love flowed towards aU classes, whUe solemn warning seemed
called for. . . In the afternoon we came on hither, and
yesterday was the Monthly Meeting, and one for the people
at seven. The ffrst meeting was a time of close exercise, but
solemn and even refreshing, through the sense of heavenly
compassion and renewed offers of mercy and restoring love.
United labour was a stiength, both then and in the evening,
where we were again mercifully owned, and the people very
solid. It was not so large as the feeUng of love would have
craved 

To

Chew Magna, 21, 10 mo., 1839.

I have been longing to teU thee that our dear relatives,
J. and M. Yeardley and I were together at Bath on First-
day, where a very large public meeting, after sitting with

1839.] BATH  PORTISHEAD^HOLLATOAVN. 273
Friends in the forenoon, proved to the relief and comfort of
all. . . We met again on Thfrd-day morning, when J. Y.
broke the sUence of the meeting with the words, " We then
as feUow-workers with Christ," &c., preaching the gospel and
inviting to partake of its privileges in the renewings of life
and love. M. Y. foUowed in a similar strain ; and D. P.
Hack knelt in harmonious prayer and praise.
We went to Portishead on Sixth-day, ready for a meeting
at six o'clock. The house is not large, being the same as
when George Fox frequently attended there. The readiness
of the people to come flUed the room quickly, and a tent was
provided near one of the windows, holding fifty or sixty men.
The words which ffrst presented on sitting down were these,
" To make ready a people prepared for the Lord," and very
comforting was the belief that we were together in his wUl,
and to the refreshment of many seeking souls. Our separation
was marked by peculiar solemnity, denoting that prayer had
been with as weU as for the people.
Seventh-day. — We rode ten mUes to Burrow, and on to this
place, being cordiaUy welcomed by Hannah Thomas, &c.
At six we had a crowded house, chiefiy church-people. The
rector, an old man of eighty, was there, and shook hands
cordially afterwards, as did others. I am much alone in
many of these meetings; biitm abounding goodness deficiency
has been suppUed, and strength most mercifuUy proportioned
to the need. . .
Third-day. — I resume the pen to teU my dear  that a
meeting was held last evening at HoUatown, a place seven
miles hence, where was once a meeting-house, but now no
vestige of Friends, nor a place to be obtained except a large
kitchen, which it was thought accommodated two hundred
persons. The Baptist minister and his Arife were there, who
had been active in arranging, his own chapel being too
remote. The " one fold and one Shepherd " was instructively
brought to remembrance, as what may be rejoiced in by all
who are humbly seeking to follow Him in the regeneration.
We separated under much solemnity, men, women and
chUdren waiting till we entered the carriages.

274 peneford — Glastonbury. [mt. 60.
It is now Fourth-day. Yesterday H. Thomas took me to
see a Friend's famUy at London Wick, a populous village, to
which attraction being felt, notice was cfrculated, and a little
chapel filled. The people gathered slowly, men coming
direct from work. There was a great mixture of feeling;
some doubting and ignorant ; yet love and solemnity prevaUed.
It was thought that the inhabitants of Peneford, two mUes
off, would have come to this meeting; but while together
I felt that it was not so, and the attraction to them was so
renewed as to make it reUering for a message to be received
from a lady, stating that a place was in readiness for any
evening, and Arishing our party to take tea at her house. It
was at once fixed for Sixth-day.
I desfre thankfully to acknowledge that Arith every opening
of duty, faith is renewed ; and so far strength has been
according to the day, though we have had neither minister
nor elder of late to sit beside. When AriU our brethren so
arise and shake themselves as to be prepared for those gospel
bonds which would have been ere now laid upon some who
yet hesitate at loosening themselves from what hinders the
Lord's work ? . . To  . Bristol, 18, 11 mo., 1839.
. . Seventh-day to Street, where we met Friends the
next morning, and the people in the evening. The day was
one of dirine favour and solemnity, demanding renewed
thankfulness unto Him who made the Sabbath for man, and
continues to bless its rest and services to aU such as love and
fear him. Thfrd-day evening a meeting was held at Glaston
bury. When I knew it forty years ago, a company of Friends
and a meeting-house were there. We had the Town-haU ;
560 were counted. It was a good, reUering opportunity.
Ffrst-day proved one of deep interest. In the forenoon
we had a Methodist chapel at Somerton, where a few Friends
reside ; and those of Long Sutton came, with such a con
course of others as made it difficult to get in. The blessing

B39.] LONG SUTTON — BRISTOL. 275
ad promise to those who hunger and thirst after righteous-
ess was signally vouchsafed, and the offering of prayer and
raise was indeed with the people, fi-om many of whom the
idible Amen was in sweet unison of heart. A large meeting-
ouse of Friends at Long Sutton, three miles further, was
Ued in the evening ; a good time ; several came from
omerton, in pouring rain 
Third-day, went wdth a party to Monthly Meeting at
'aunton, where the evening was occupied like First-day, and
;rength graciously proportioned to the need, for the body
3emed hardly sensible of fatigue. We parted with Sylvanus
nd Mary Fox next morning, in near uniting love, which
Us intercourse has strengthened ; and very acceptable was
[le share they took in the public meetings. Sixth-day,
raveUed to Brent, for a meeting in the Bryanites' chapel ;
n interesting solemn time, to my relief concerning a
lace I had often thought of Arithout seeing how it was to
t in. . .
My dearest Mary is poorly. I desfre to leave the future
1 thankful dependence upon Him who so graciously leads
nd supports from day to day. . .
To  .

Cheltenham, [3, 12 mo.?], 1839.
. , . The evening assemblage [at Bristol] was very large,
nd a solemn covering to be felt on entering proved a token
3r good. Many hearts were united in thankfulness and
iraise, whUe to poor dust and ashes it was truly a season of
eep humUiation. . . It is indeed a privUege to believe
liat we are given to see our path of duty, however gentle
lie dfrection of that Eye which mercifuUy guides. Here we
ery unexpectedly met with our dear friend Margaret Pope,
dvo was gomg homeward by the route I had glanced at from
tie first. She came to Clifton, hoping we should meet. I
ould but deem this a proridential opening.
At Gloucester, the people were gathered in the meeting-
ouse on Ffrst-day evening. There was some comforting
T 2

276 letter. [^t. 60.
evidence of being together in the divine wiU ; 800 were sup
posed to be present, and many went away. . .
Here a Uttle recess wiU be salutary ; the words are sweetly
remembered, "Come ye yourselves apart, and restawhUe." . .
Ehzabeth Dudley returned the certificate she had
received for this journey, to the Monthly Meeting on
the 10th of the Twelfth Month.
To  . 25, 4 mo., 1840.
In thinking of thee since we parted, it has occurred to me
that reading Solomon's Song, Arith Scott's notes on it, might
do thee some good, my beloved friend, by acting as a
mental tonic which thou seem'st to need. Of course I do not
unite in aU his riews, nor confine the sensible participation of
divine strength and comfort to the use of means, as this
worthy man appears to do ; but the spfritual tendency of his
remarks, and making the whole bear upon the experience of
individual believers, as well as the Church of Christ, is very
instructive. It is weU for us to be drawn from ourselves, and
more singly to look to and dweU upon Him, in whom we
not only have redemption by His blood, even the forgiveness
of sins, but access into that grace which is ever sufficient, and
the renewal of a strength made perfect in our weakness.
Perhaps this truth is often most cheeringly impressed when
there has been a season of peculiar humUiation and self-
abasement. I feel for and with thee in thy sense of being unduly
affected by the little cares and encumbrances of Ufe, but
beUeve we are more helped by endeavouring to tiu-n the
attention another way, than in yielding to what may seem
proper regret at the prevalence of infirmities and fraUty.
How wisely did the Psalmist seek to overcome his doubts
and despondency, by caUing to remembrance the loving-
kindness and mercy so abundantly displayed towards him in
past years ; and surely we, each of us, have much in this

1840.] LETTER. 277
line to recoUect Arith feeUngs of thankfulness, whereby to
strengthen our confidence in God, of whom let us say —
" Each bright Ebenezer I have in review.
Confirms His good pleasure to help me quite thi-ough." . .
From Lucy Maw.
Needham, 30, 4 mo., 1840.
. . I suppose we must yield to the infirmities of age,
and endeavour to be satisfied with shorter communications
than we have been accustomed to hand and receive one from
another. But I hope we shaU not love each other the
less for it. "To every thing," says Solomon, "there is a
season 

CHAPTER XVII.
SECOND VISIT TO THE ISLE OF WIGHT  VISIT TO BERKSHIRE
AND OXFORDSHIRE  LETTERS.
In the Sixth Month, 1840, Ehzabeth Dudley re
visited the Isle of Wight, accompanied by her sister and
Margaret Pope, and by John and Martha Yeardley.
To  . Peckham, 15, 6 mo., 1840.
 There was a fuU expression of unity with
the proposal [at the Monthly Meeting] for holding meetings
on the Island, and other service in going or returning, as well
as within the limits of our own Quarterly Meeting; some
places not seen when I was similarly engaged more than two
years ago being now in view, should life and health be given.
We had very unexpectedly some strangers, whose company
proved helpful and comforting ; and the first sitting was a
time of much favour and solemnity. Thy dear sister came
to the conference from a secret sympathy Arith me, though
wholly ignorant of how I was circumstanced; as were Sylvanus
and Mary Fox, whose communications were strikingly en
couraging 

To

Dolphin Inn, Southampton, 4, 7 mo., 1840.
. . We reached Alton, where it was very pleasant to see J.
and M. Yeardley on the meeting premises, and Grover Kemp,
who had travelled ninety miles [to join us]. Eight men and

1840.] HYDE — WOTTON. 279
seven women formed our little assembly, and we could say it
was good for us to be there, the extension of divine love being
such as to refresh our souls, which J. Y. sweetly acknowledged
in thanksgiving. The meeting on Fifth-day was one of close
exercise, in much unity of spfrit ; and a public one at half-
past six, which was largely attended, notwithstanding heavy
rain. J. Y. took a full share in the vocal serrice, and very
acceptably; and I felt thankful for the eridence that "the
thmg was true," though the time since it has been seen and
felt " was long." . . To  . Ryde, 11, 7 mo., 1840.
. . . . First-day morning Margaret Pope and Mary
arrived for meeting in the new room, vrith several other
Friends risiting the island. A feeling of quiet settlement was,
I trust, general, under which prayer and thanksgiving were
offered. We rode to Wotton. The chapel was crowded ; and upon
entering it, there was such a sense of dirine love and mercy,
both to impart and receive, that but a short silence preceded
the language, " The Lord hath risen indeed, and hath appeared
unto Simon." Much gospel liberty as weU as love was felt, and
dear J. Y. took a very acceptable share in the labour. . .
Third-day. — . . How freely can we subscribe to the truth,
"There is none good ;" so that our Arisdom is neither to measure
nor judge ourselves or one another, but seek more humbly
and devotedly to walk before Him who seeth and judgeth all
things. FareweU, my endeared friend. Always thine,
E. D.
To  .
Eyde, 21, 7 mo., 1840.
, ... On Ffrst-day we went over to NeAvport, and
found that a room had been obtained at Carisbrooke and
the people invited to meet us at six o'clock. This was very

280 CARISBROOKE. [^T. 60.
pleasant inteUigence, as that place had long excited much
feeUng, without apparent opening for relief. J. and M. Y. and
I rode to Carisbrooke, and found the pouring rain had not
deterred the people, the room being nearly fuU when we got
there. The flowing of Christian love caused the sUence to be
soon broken. A man near the door attempted to distiu-b us
by demanding proof of what was said, and who were the eye
witnesses of our Lord's glory ; but instead of interrupting, it
seemed to increase attention, while help was mercifuUy given
to proceed, without any chasm in the strain of communication,
so as to answer his caviUing remarks ; and after a little whUe
he Avent off, uttering the words, " I wUl stay to hear this no
longer." This produced no unsettlement whatever, though
his departure Avas manifestly a relief to all parties. Dear J. Y.
expressed his thankfiUness that no notice had been taken, nor
any excitement caused by what he properly termed, " a blast
from the wilderness ; " saying he rejoiced that such a character
could not long breathe in the atmosphere then around us. Dear
M. spoke on the solemn thought that some present might
never meet again until arraigned before the Great Judge at the
hour of final retribution, whence she pressed the infinite im
portance of being prepared to behold Him vrithout dismay,
who, having died for us, now waiteth to be gracious unto aU.
The meeting ended in prayer and praise, and our separation
was under a very precious sense of divine love. A carpenter
gave us the accommodation in his house, and, with much
crowding, it was thought one hundred were within hearing :
the heat was excessive.
We had a sweet ride home, the air mUd, and some very
bright clouds shining after rain, seemed to correspond Arith
the mental feelings, as we passed swiftly along without
exchanging many words. Some glow-worms on the path, to
me a new object, gave thoughts it was pleasant to dweU
on, and the sense of fatigue was counteracted by peaceftU
calm, in which past and fnture could be wholly left in the
hands of Him who gave present rest, in poverty and humble
trust. . .

1840.] NEWPORT. 281
To  . Ventnor, 31, 7 mo., 1840.
. . Our forenoon meeting on Ffrst-day [at Newport] was
an instinctive, refreshing season. At six o'clock a large com
pany met at the Green Dragon Inn ; it was said above 500.
The throng at times was great, and the heat excessive ; but
solidity and attention prevaUed, and the meeting was signaUy
owned by the presence of the Lord. . ... .
In passing through Arreton, we made considerable inqufry
about a place of meeting, but without success ; so we conclude
they are not yet ready for us, and turn from what has been
long felt, though not in a disposition to shake off the dust of
our feet against them, but with gospel desire that love and
freedom may ere long more fully mark professing Christendom
in every place. . .
To  .

Newport, 5, 8 mo, 1840.
. . We joined dear J. and M. this morning at their
Reading, five befrig added to ourselves in the meeting-room ;
and we were mercifiUly regarded together. There is much
bemoaning at the prospect of thefr going away ; they have,
indeed, seemed as an AquUa and PriscUla, seasonably pro
vided for the fiirther instruction of some, and building
up of others in the way whereunto they had been happUy
turned 

To Carolina Norton.
Newport, 8, 8 mo., 1840.
.... The meetings at Rookley and WrexaU were
comparatively smaU, and very long in gathering. The time
for country assemblies is now past until the harvest is gathered,
and we are weU pleased Arith having had the few held during
our stay at Ryde, all of which were good and reliering meet
ings 

282 NEWPORT — STAINES. [.^T, 61.
High Church influence has, I imagine, rather increased
than lessened in different parts of this island ; and it may be
that a wrong spirit given way to by Dissenters here and else
where has tended to arouse the same in thefr clerical opponents ;
but our grand source of encouragement is the blessed assurance
that Truth will overcome error, and what is of man be brought
to nothing, however firm and mighty in appearance. Here,
in NeAvport, there is an open door ; and I trust what has been
done in providing a place to meet in, and, as it were, "raising a
standard to simplicity and dependence upon our great High
Priest, may not oiUy prevent this door from being closed, but
prove a means of confirming some in those views of spiritual
worship which have led to the earnest desfre for this sort of
help. . . Some observed that they had wanted to see the
exempUfication of our principles in life and conduct ; and one
pious-minded neighbour told me it had been her earnest
prayer at times for many years that some of our Society
might come and settle here, for she remembered when there
was a meeting, and also being edified in attending those occa
sionally appointed here, as weU as in reading the writings of
Friends 
In some gospel service near London, in which E.
Dudley was engaged on her return from the Isle of
Wight, she was accompanied by Carohne E. Parken.
To  . Staines, 6, 9 mo., 1840.
. . My heart does crave for thee, dearly-beloved
and longed-for in the Lord, that no clinging to the nearest
earthly tie, no specious reasoning about weakness, ignorance,
a state of childhood being unworthy of notice, &c., may
deprive of the comfort and tine liberty to which thou art
caUed. In the entfre surrender of thyself unto Him who
hath chosen and ordained thee, avUI be thy peace and strength,
which He only can give, and bestows in his oavu way. May

1841.] WINDSOR. 283
this surrender be so fully made as for the designed fruit to be
brought forth and also remain ; the effects of dedication being
freedom from every yoke of bondage. . .
The meeting at W. was a good beginning. Better truly
did a gracious Master prove to us than fears and depressing
weakness suffered me to expect ; and a thing often contem
plated with dread is now looked back upon with humble
thankfulness, whUe the sacred inquiry does afresh come to
remembrance, " Wherefore didst thou doubt ? " and I can at
this moment receive the words as my due, " O thou of little
faith !" We have, I beUeve, been cast here at the right time,
and an exercising one it is, yet not unattended by comfort
of various kinds, and many confirmations of faith and hope,
whUe going from house to house 
We were at Windsor last evening, where a considerable
number of genteel persons, and many of the working class,
met us in the Town-haU. The stiUness was marked by a
feeling of life and power, which the mere cessation from words
could not produce, and which the expression of those which
were caUed for did not interrupt. Truth did, I reverently
believe, rise into dominion, and our separation was attended
by a very precious sense of uniting love, wherein distinctions
as to name were lost ha the feUowship of spfrit, and thanks
giving, adoration and praise were offered to the One glorified
and everlasting Head of his OAvn church 
To Mary Binns (of Poole).
Peckham, 16, 4 mo., 1841.
. . It may, perhaps, not be an unseasonable conffrmation
of thy faith just to teU thee what I heard with peculiar interest
from our friends Richard and Sarah Barrett, when recentiy
with them at Croydon. With grateful acknowledgment of
the abounding care and attention bestowed upon them and
their invalid son, by thy kind-hearted husband and thee, they
each mentioned being struck with the cheerfulness thou
manifested under debility and oppression of body, caUing thee
a " happy Christian." Thus, my endeared friend, there is a

284 LETTERS. [^T. 61.
being " preachers of righteousness," in cfrcumstances which
to the individuals themselves may seem Uttle likely to promote
anything good. . . As years increase, whether these be
marked by augmented infirmities or diminished suffering of
body, may thy confidence be unshaken that He who is the
author, will in due season be the finisher of thy faith. . .
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 4, 6 mo., 1841.
. . I take the pen to salute thee once more under feeUngs
of near affection, as weU as thankfulness for the mercy of being
again raised from a bed of languishing. . . When, at
seasons, death presented to the view, it did not bring Arith it
either dismay or gloom. Having the words brought" vrith
pecuUar comfort to my remembrance, "Jesus Christ hath
abolished death," &c., there was a restraint from dweUing on
the thought, with such an absence from anxiety concerning
the future as left nothing to desire but that the divine wUl
might be done.''*' . . To  . Peckham, 25, 7 mo., 1841.
. . The passing away of mists often renders that clearer
which has never changed its position, and what may have been
fully beUeved as a reality is seen vrith fresh brightness, when
the cloud is so lifted up as to indicate the season for moAong
forward. . .

To

[No date.]
The letter from our valued relations at Scarborough wiU
caU forth your renewed sympathy. Some sweet lines which
* An intimate friend visiting Ehzabeth Dudley during, or not long after, this
illness, the latter said, at parting : " I seem to have nothing to do with death
for a year past, nor indeed with life, but only with Him who hath brought life
and immortality to light through the gospel."

1842.] LETTERS. 285
have come to me in the shape of food this day may, I am sure,
be adopted in thinking of these dear devoted friends :
" Oh ! 'tis not in grief to hai-m me,
AVhile Thy love is left to me ;
Oh ! 'twere not in joy to charm me.
Were that joy apart from Thee."
How dependent are these poor earthen vessels upon the
elements of which they ai-e composed, and what an inexplicable
thing is their present close connection with that immaterial
part which can never perish, and even now, amidst surrounding
encumbrances and weight, is designed so to mount upward
as to enjoy real union Arith uncreated Purity and Love. For
the least degree of such feUowship what adoring gratitude is
due unto Him who took part of that flesh and blood with the
infirmities whereof He so graciously feels, as well as for every
temptation and sin whereby his foUowers are assaUed and
grieved. With such a Sariour, Advocate, and unfaUing
Refiige, let us never despafr of victory, nor fear to trust body,
soul, and spfrit to his beloved keeping. . .

To

Staines, 4, 6 mo., 1842.
.... We made a very interesting visit yesterday to the
bedside of our beloved friend, Deborah Moline, who seems
mentaUy in heaven, whUe the worn body stUl requfres abun
dant care and patient submission. The latter is strikingly
denoted in the sweet placid countenance as well as instructive
expressions of the aged invalid, from whose sightless and
closed eyes tears of contrition and thankfulness often flow.
She acknowledged the Lord's goodness in keeping her in
simple reliance on the one offering for sin, whUe she spoke of
her own demerits as so vividly presented that the sense of
"no condemnation "now granted, seemed too much to think
of, and the sacrifice of a " broken spirit" was indeed eridently
prepared, and as it were continuaUy on the altar. We felt it
no smaU privUege to partake of that feUowship with the Father

286 LETTERS. [mt. 62.
and the Son which this humble disciple largely enjoys, and
to find how especiaUy precious the name of Christ is to her at
such an hour.
Fifth-day. — I find the report of noviciate ministers in York
shire was exaggerated Ui its transfer to thee, twenty being the
true number spoken of. John Hipsley attended T. P. in the
discharge of his interesting service to these, when the counsel
he had to convey, I hear, was peculiarly appropriate. We
should certainly think ten preachers of a hopeful kind among
the brethren of our Quarterly Meeting a bright spot in what
sometimes looks a thick horizon ; but if the weaker sex is stUl
to be most used, the acquiescent amen is more becoming than
expressions of complaint or wonder.
This summer Elizabeth Dudley again visited Berk
shire and Buckinghamshire : she was accompanied by
Carolina Norton. On her way to Reading- she at
tended the interment of Deborah Moline.
To HER SISTER MarY.
The Common, [Uxbridge] 3, 7 mo., [1842].
. . We found dear Lydia Forster* calm in spfrit, whUe
keenly alive to her irreparable loss. . . It was a walking
funeral. I never recoUect a more precious sUence than that
in which we stood by the grave-side. I thought sweetiy of
the words, " SUence in heaven for the space of half an hour."
Thomas Squire uttered a text of Scripture. Mary FeU
spoke in prayer and testimony, and some other voices were
heard. The company at table was chiefly of near relatives ;
L. F. staid upstairs until tea-time, when she jomed the large
assemblage, and a time of solemn retirement ensued. . .
To HER SISTER JMarY. Wycombe, 21, 7 mo., [1842].
.... Thou judged rightly, my dearest, that Henley
would bring the past rividly to remembrance, and very fresh
* D. Moline's sister.

1844.] LETTERS. 287
did the occurrences of 1816 seem, as the old places were again
visited; and houses whose present occupiers are unknown called
to mind some no longer in the body, and events, once deemed
of great moment, but now thought of as a dream or less than
nothing  To  '¦ — . Bristol, 31, 10 mo., 1842.
. . . . Perhaps the time wiU come, which I often con
template with desfre, when the silence prevalent in our various
meetings AriU either be less oppressive than it now often is,
or be exchanged for more of such seasonable and Uvely
offerings as would tend to produce true devotion ; " spiritual
sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ," being the
appointed means of edifying the body, and bringing glory
to the one, ever-Uving Head. . .
To Susanna Corder.
Peckham, 22, 1 mo., 1844.
. . Thy fiiU observations on the biblical subject are very
acceptable. I Arish ever to guard against a bigoted attach
ment to famiUar expressions, and readUy to admit that every
human performance is more or less defective ; though with
added years I feel increasingly fearful of new interpretations,
or what are termed improved versions of Holy Scripture, which,
bemg " given for our learning," should be cautiously subjected
to the reasoning or Uterary investigation of which any are
capable 
Little did I think that before acknowledging thy weU-
fiUed sheet, we should have each sustained another and very
affecting loss in the removal of one justly dear to our hearts.
My heart has indeed sunk under this sudden blow, and it is
yet scarcely realized that our precious Maria Fox is no
longer here — not again to be seen in her sphere of usefulness,
loring and lovely among her brethren and sisters, and with
humble dedication of heart filling the rank assigned her in

288 LETTERS. [^T. 64.
righteousness, diligence and peace. Sweet indeed is the
thought of her works of faith and labours of love, and very
bright the path to be looked back upon (now that she has
served her generation and fallen asleep in Jesus), as that of
the just, who are eternaUy blessed in the kingdom of their
Father 
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 20, 6 mo., 1844.
. . . . The unexpected death of WiUiam Backhouse
would be generaUy affecting to those who attended Yearly
Meeting. Concerning him we may all thankfuUy believe it
is a dispensation of mercy, while, it seems probable, equaUy
unexpected to himself as to those around him, so that I have
thought it was like being surprised unto glory.
. . . . 25^/t. — I may give a favom-able report of our
Quarterly Meeting. The season was one of much solemnity.
The brief and uncertain natm-e of this mortal life Avas much
dwelt upon as a stimulus to the dedication of heart and wUl
so justly due unto Him who hath purchased us with his own
precious blood. J. J. Gurney made touching allusion to the
death of our dear friend WiUiam Backhouse ; the circumstance
being probably afresh brought before him by the loss of the
Manchester, in which places had been taken for W. B. and
his nephew, an event in which we are painfully interested,
our cousin John Dudley being the captain. The steamer was
lost on the 17th inst., it is supposed by being driven on the
Vogel Sand, which, it is said, always proves fatal when a
vessel gets upon it in a storm. There were about six passen
gers on board, not one of whom, or of the crew, supposed to
be twenty, has escaped to relate their sufferings. . .

CHAPTER XVIII.
JOURNEY TO THE MIDLAND COUNTIES — LETTERS — VISIT TO
IRELAND  LETTERS  JOURNAL.
This autumn was spent by Elizabeth Dudley in a
journey through the midland counties from Rutland
to Cheshire, in which, as usual, she was attracted to
hold many meetings with persons not of our rehgious
Society. To  . Mansfield, 20, 9 mo., 1844.
. , , , Having the company of J ohn P. Milner seems
a remarkable provision for me, being afforded when much
cast doAvn Arith the sense of loneUness, as weU as continued far
beyond expectation. The dear friend is evidently in his place
from meeting to meeting, and proves a true helper in various
ways. . .
Nottingham, First-day. — This journey does not alter my
previous conriction, that country employments and secluded
habits are less favourable to a growth in vital religion than
extended association vrith our fellow-professors, while this
assuredly has its snares. And in every condition, real
spirituality of mind is the effect of individual submission,
watchfulness and prayer, and can only be maintained in
the same course. We meet with abounding kindness every
where, and a Uttle confirmation of faith is sometimes granted
in proof that the time and way are rightly ordered, and
nsits to persons and places seasonable, which, being apart

290 NOTTINGHAM — LEICESTER. [^T. 65.
from my own or any human arrangements, is thankfully
accepted as an encouragement to trust and refrain from care
fulness, which has been remarkably my experience so far. . ,
Leicester, Fourth-day. — First-day at [Nottingham] was one
of much interest and close feeling Arith Friends in the
morning, and a large assemblage in the evening: it was
said 900. Great solemnity prevailed. Second-day forenoon
was given to social intercourse, and a caU, two mUes distant,
upon a dear woman Friend of above ninety, confined to
bed, but clear and happy in mind, anticipating the joys of
heaven in the society of those she had loved on earth. Her
husband died two years ago, with whom she had lived sixty
years in harmony. She spoke of my dear mother in Uvely
recollection 
I wish to teU thee, this last of the three Quarterly Meetings
is over, and I feel thankfiU peace. A risit to the Men's
Meeting tended to rehef, and aU were kind and loving.
Help with thy prayers, my beloved friend, and whUst study
ing to be quiet, faU not to do thy own business. , .
To  . Leicester, 28, 9 mo., 1844.
. . Yesterday we rode seventeen mUes to RidUngton Park,
to a meeting composed of one famUy. It was worth the ride
to sit Arith this little company, and partake of the refreshment
mercifuUy dispensed from the Divine Presence, in some tine
stUlness of mind, both when together at a meeting, and when
about to separate after our dinner meal 

To

Birmingham, 3, 10 mo., 1844.
The meeting which impended when my last was finished, at
Leicester, was held to relief and comfort. It was an assemblage
which, for size and the place altogether, did make me UteraUy
a Quaker, when ascending the few steps to a platform fronting
the music gaUery, which was filled mostly, I think, by weU-

1844.] BIRMINGHAM — COA'ENTRY  STOURBRIDGE. 291
dressed women, whUe the ground-floor thickly seated, and a
great chandeUer were in riew ; Friends being on eaeh side of
me, and some among the people. Hundreds it was thought
went away, and 700 or 800 vrithin. Numbers of Unitarians
were there, an influential class in Leicester, and many Baptists.
More order and quiet settiement could hardly appear in a
congregation of Friends than we were favoured with through
out. Help was very mercifuUy proportioned to the need, and
our blessed Master did fulfil his own gracious declaration by
being Arith and amongst us in the gathering together, which,
I humbly trust, was in his holy vriU and ordering ; to him be
aU praise now and forever.
. . There are many here I Arish to see. I am at Bfrming-
ham not only for the fu-st, but most likely for the last time,
and it has been long thought of with interest. . .
To  . Dudley, 12, 10 mo., 1844.
. . Two or three days were occupied [at Birmingham]
in caUs on invaUds, &c., some very interesting and instructive.
An hour Arith our aged friend, Mary Capper, was mutually
pleasant. Her anchor is in the Rock of Ages, while she
speaks of desfring more sensible participation of his love, and
sometimes fearing she has not known enough of tribulation
to be the companion of such as have washed their robes, &c.
. . At Coventry the public meeting was very full : dear
Mary Lloyd a valuable feUow-labourer. We went to Wed-
nesbury next day, and had a pubUc meeting in a large
Wesleyan chapel, a solemn opportunity: many ofthe working
class and coUiers, perhaps from 600 to 700. The distance to
Dudley is only three mUes ; a smaU meeting, where Catherine
PhiUips was born, and first spoke as a minister, a hundred
years ago. . .
At Stourbridge, the people completely fiUed the meeting
house, a respectable structure built in 1680, and said to have
been often used by George Fox. A measure of the same Spirit
through which he laboured, did, I trust, help our infirmities :
u 2

292 STRATFORD— RADWAY. [^T. 65.
great solemnity prevaUed dm-ing the two hours we were
together. . . To  . Wood Green, 26, 10 mo., 1844.
. . We went to Stratford, where many Friends met us
previous to a pubUc meeting held in a Baptist chapel, which
was not fiUed, and the people came stragglingly, so that it
was a less settled time than any other ; but the gentleman
who prorided the chapel, and an Independent minister, came
to our inn, and expressed much satisfaction, Arith desires that
a blessuig might attend the labour. On Fifth-day, we went
twelve mUeS to Radway, where two aged sisters live. An
old dUapidated house standing in an ancient grave-yard, was
resorted to by many men and women, when we had a good,
open time, preparation being Avrought in some who are poor
as to this world, to receive the gospel message. It proved a
refreshing and grateful termination of the serrice in which
dear Mary Lloyd and I have been united, so that our hearts
could rejoice and give thanks whUe riding back to Strat
ford 
On stopping at the Wolverhampton station this morning,
we were joined by Barnard Dickinson, who came on purpose,
and when arriving here (Stafford), found our old companion,
J. P. Milner, waitmg for us. . . Having B. D. and J. P. M.
feels cheering in this desert land. . .
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 5, 12 mo., 1844.
. . . . My dear sister and I were favoured to reach
om- own habitation in safety last Sixth-day, after an absence
of nearly twelve weeks. . .
The three Quarterly Meetings prominently in ^n.ew when
setting out were attended during successive weeks in the
Ninth Month; and in order to save time or returning
journeys, smaUer meetings taken from day to day in the

1845.] LETTERS. 293
intervals, Arith so Uttle rest that it was marvellous to myself
the poor body held out so weU. Many public meetings were
appointed, for which openness was found, and in the larger
towns very extensive congregations ; while, almost universally,
the quiet settlement and solidity of demeanour were en
couraging to the belief that silent waiting on such occasions
is not so immeaning to religious persons as was the case in
former years 
Seeing Richard Cockin was one of my objects, and a visit
to this long-known and dear friend is looked back upon with
peciUiar satisfaction. His brightness of eye as well as in
teUect, Arith Uvely interest in what concerns the best welfare
of his fellow-bemgs, at the age of ninety-two, are instructive
and animating. He is quite helpless on one side, and is
wheeled from room to room in an easy chair, where he sits
upright, Arith a venerable smiUng countenance and flowing
white locks ; and haring the free use of his right hand, he
maintains an extensive correspondence with his numerous
friends 
In the nest letter, Elizabeth Dudley refers to a visit
which she, -with her sister Mary, proposed to make to
her brother William's family, near Wexford, the only
occasion when she revisited her native land.
To Josiah Forster. Peckham, 16, 5 mo,, [1845].
My dear Friend,
Thy kind brotherly salutation is an acceptable proof of
regard and interest which I have long valued ; and the ex
pression of sympathy seasonable. Thou judgest correctly
relative to present feelings, whUe I may thankfiiUy acknow
ledge that as the time draws nearer, a journey, more than
commonly formidable, is contemplated Arith quietness of mind,
and what we consider a caU of duty on the ground of natural
claims and affection can be left to the ordering of Him whose

294 VISIT TO IRELAND. [MT. 66.
wUl it is, I trust, the chief desfre to have done in and con
cerning us. . .
Mercy and goodness have, indeed, been manifested towards
me during every period of life ; and the trials which marked
different stages, though remembered as at the time grievous,
and often ill-endured, are seen to have been good in thefr
season — proofs of Infinite wisdom and a Father's love. . .

To  . Peckham, 7, 7 mo., 1845.
. . I quite appreciate thy desfre to see a poor old friend,
who, with a much reduced body, can also sensibly appropriate
the name of " Feeble minded," at times thankfuUy remem
bering that he got 'safely over the river, perhaps without
finding it either deep or dark, whUe beyond it aU is bright,
serene, and peaceful — no more feebleness to mourn over, nor
pain nor death to fear ! How sweet to think of the many we
have loved who are for ever with this blessed company, and
to have the assurance that for us also, through the one ap
pointed way to the Kingdom, the same permanent happiness
is in reserve, if, by patient continuance in weU-doing, we seek
for " glory, honour and immortality." . .
Mary Dudley to Sarah Forster.
Alexandria, Wexford, 8, 9 mo., 1845.
. . . . The interview with our venerable friend, Sarah
Shackleton [at BalUtore] was very touching, and called forth
many tender associations in connection with our precious
mother. . . My dearest Betsey, thou wUt beUeve, "makes
fiUl proof of the ministry she has received," in the different
locaUties to which her Divine Master attracts her. She was
largely engaged both at BaUitore and KUconner. . . We
took tea at New Garden on our way from BalUtore, at John
WiUiams' peaceful farm-house, where, vrith two pleasing
sisters, he lets his " Ught shine before men." He is the Friend
who suffered imprisonment on account of tithes some time

1845.] letters. 295
ago. He informed us there was, at an early period, before
his remembrance, a large meeting of Friends in this locality,
the emigration of many of whom originated the settlement of
New Garden in North Carolina. . .
Cooladine was once caUed The School of the Prophets.
Thomas Thompson is the venerable patriarch of that Uttle
meeting, consisting of about twelve individuals (it is a poor
desolate house, but not more so than many we saw last year
in the midland counties of England). Sarah Emlen said she
considered it worth crossing the Atlantic to behold and con
verse Arith this veteran in the Lamb's army. . .
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 20, 11 mo., 1845.
. . Very gracious has been the Lord's dealing in leading
out and bringing in ; even like a father pitying his poor fraU
chUdren, tempering cfrcumstances to thefr feeble condition,
and, with infinite Arisdom as weU as tenderness, apportioning
strength to the necessity for its use.
It seems as if I could not forbear alluding to the shock of
feeling which marked the first hours of re-entering our long-
left habitation ; a dear old friend who came to welcome us
promptly naming the death of our much-loved Elizabeth Fry,
of whose renewed Ulness we had not the least intimation. . .
The blank and chasm consequent on the removal of this
mutually valued sister need not be described to thee, for we
have each lost a precious link in the chain of Christian friend
ship, and expect not to have it supplied in this world ; whUe,
as more often brought personally together, and accustomed to
unite in serrices of various kinds, as weU as occupying the
same seat in this Quarterly Meeting for above thfrty-five
years, the vacuum must naturaUy be most felt by me. Nor
do I desfre to lose the feeling, because it seems to attract
upward ; and in thhiking of the two namesake sisters with
whom sweet counsel has been often taken, quietness and con
fiding trust are renewed by the blessed assurance that every
degree of light, life and peace, bestowed upon us whUe pro-

296 LETTERS. [^T. 66.
bationers here on earth, proceeds from the same inexhaustible
fountain at which they and thefr companions in glory partake
in its fulness. . .
At our last Monthly Meeting a minute was issued liberating
me for a risit to the families of my dear feUow-members in
this Monthly Meeting, and such service as may open in the
Une of duty within the limits of our Quarterly Meeting. . .
To  . [No date.]
We have a compassionate Father to deal with, a merciful
High-priest and Intercessor to plead our unworthy cause,
and protect his own blessed one from being injured through
our fraUty. But remember what is due for such love, and
justly appreciate that friendship and security which are con
sequent upon doing whatsoever He commands. Grudge not
the best and the whole of what thou hast to give in testimony
of thy love to such a friend and deliverer, and never for a
moment doubt that what is called for avUI be first bestowed,
and ability with it in season and according to full need. . .
What a moment, and how vain and empty the things which
engross it, is human Ufe when brought to Yiew in connection
with eternity ; and yet there is comfort and satisfaction in so
viewing it, which we find not in the attempt to separate what
God has joined together. In this commencement of heavenly
instruction, the most important rudiments are to be obtained,
and upon their just application depends the progress and the
peace to be known in an unchanging existence. May this
thought both cheer and stimulate our often flagging hopes
for we have no time to spend in useless regrets. . .

To

[No date.]
. . How cheering to look beyond the ebbings and flow
ings of the agitated sea on which we are wafted or driven to
the regions of peace and rest. In the end, of how Uttle

1845.] LETTERS. 297
moment will it be whether clouds or sunshine have most pre
vailed, save that after gloom light must be a most blessed
exchange, whUe, here, the exercise of faith and patience is
also blessed, and through it the gloom is sometimes pierced to
the comfort of the weary pUgrim. . .

To

[No date.]
. . I have, indeed, far more cause for humble thank
fulness than complaint of any kind, whUe the accommodations
within my reach, contrasted with the distress, privation, and
misery constantiy passing on the view and known to be
around us, may weU excite the query, " Who made thee to
diflfer ?" and does sometimes caU for the reasoning and
grievous suggestions as to why such wretchedness and want
should exist in the midst of plenty, and the great object of
life seem to be kept out of riew in the heartless effort*to pro
cure subsistence. Surely He whose tender mercies are over
aU his works does not wUl that thus it should be ; and there
is awful responsibility resting upon those in this favoured
country who possess talents, wealth, and influence that might
be brought to bear upon the cfrcumstances of their less
accountable feUow-creatures. . .
To  .
[No date.]
. . My little risit last evening was really a refreshment
and I felt my home less solitary on returning to it than had
been the case before going out. Times of seclusion are, I am
fully aware, salutary, and uideed essential to those whose lot
it often is to be conspicuous, and perhaps these are never
more beneficial than when the most abasing views of fraUty
and unworthiness attend our self-examination. To feel our
need must be thankfuUy accepted as an evidence of being
quickened by divine grace; whUst to be kept alive and
advance in saving knowledge we must persevere in watchful-

298 LETTERS. [^T. 66.
ness and prayer. As I thus write, the desire afresh springs
in my heart, that those who may at any time receive a Uttle
help through so poor an instrument, may be engaged to seek
that blessing and increase without which aU labour is unavaU
ing, and when favoured to approach the Lord's footstool, pray
that I may not become a castaway. . .
To  . [No date.]
. . Surely there can be no second opinion among Chris
tians, as to how and why the Word which was made flesh,
and therein obtained eternal redemption for lost and faUen
man, is magnified above all the name and attributes of Jehovah.
May we never fear to adopt language wherein the Holy Spfrit
taught prophets and apostles to speak of that incarnate
Saviour to whom they looked in faith, though the former
were shut out as to the light and knowledge revealed by the
gospel. Think less about the sentiments and judgings of thy
feUow-creatures, my beloved friend, and be faithful to Him
who hath caUed us, and given us a part in the ministry of
reconcUiation. . .
To  .
[No date.]
. . While no sense of condemnation has attended, the
burden of an unrelieved mind is certainly knoAvn ; and I
would not conceal from thee the fact that a very little, simUar
to the pointing towards a door, being Arithheld, is at times
aUowed to prevent the opening which may be designed. I
could not bm-st my own bonds, though wilUng to utter Arith
the lip what was secretly breathed, had liberty been granted.
But these I beUeve depended on the surrender of another,
therefore the pain I felt was different from what succeeds
designed omission of a known duty. I am glad the dear
daughters of our departed friend had some fruit of religious
concern, and only regret that the whole burnt offering was

1846.] LETTERS. 299
not seasonably made, and the peace and strength consequent
thereon experienced ; for regarding that solemn season, the
language wUl remain applicable, " That which is wanting cannot
be numbered." Most affectionately fareweU,
E. D,
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 14, 2 mo., 1846.
. . , . i . O that the contest of words and feelings
so lamentably existing Arithin our borders were brought to a
termination, by an entire avoidance, of attempting to bring
indiriduals to a precise accordance of -view and expression, in
matters which we are reaUynot accountable for to our feUow-
mortals, and concerning which there has been diversity of
sentiment in aU ages of the church. I can hardly beUeve
that the beloved brother who has been so marveUously kept
in the spirit of meekness, and his labours of love owned to the
spreading of truth and knowledge) AviU suffer in the estimation
of his friends, or be permitted to lose his peace of mind.
My impression is that the spfrit so unhappily stirred up on
each side of the Atiantic must be laid by starvation ; for truly
do I beUeve the excitement avUI neither be talked away nor
written away ; but it may and I trust wUl be lived down, by
suffering patience to have her perfect work. And as truth is
the only thing we want to have established, and dear J. J.
Gurney does, I trust, love this beyond his own reputation,
surely both he and aU those who see Arith him in Christian
doctrine, as I confess I do, may safely rest in the disposition
which commits this inestimable treasure to the God of truth,
with the prayer. Plead thine OAvn cause ; let not man
prevail 
Journal. — 1846, 4 mo. 27. — Death has been brought
closely to mind in the decease of Ann Jones, a long-known
and highly valued Friend, whose removal makes another
chasm in the circle of Christian associates. She is the third
among those old dear friends whom it was permitted me to

300 JOURNAL. [^T. 66.
see, during a three months' absence from home in the autumn
of 1844. Frequent are the mementoes of the generation to
which I belong having nearly passed away, while the sense
of union with such as have been sweet and pleasant in life is
sometimes such as to make the inrisible world seem very near,
and induce the thought that ere long Arith me also probation
wUl terminate. Through unutterable love this prospect is
not attended with fear ; whUe instead of much lively hope,
my mental state is rarely beyond that of quiet, confiding
trust, and the feeling of " no condemnation" is rested in as
what must ever be the effect of unmerited goodness, and
cause for adoring gratitude, " unto Him who hath loved me
and given himself for me." O that the Ufe I live in the flesh
were more in the faith and according to the blessed example
of this Almighty Saviour ! Again and again is the spirit
made wilUng, but the flesh truly continues weak.
7 mo. 9th, — I yesterday parted with my beloved friend,
Isabel Casson. The union in religious feeUng and serrice
has been to mutual refreshment, proring that true love is not
diminished by personal separation. We were at the Monthly
Meeting at Stoke NcArington, and afterwards sat awhUe with
dear Susanna Post, who appears to be near the close of life.
There seemed to be a precious sense that the Good Shepherd
was near, and because of his presence the valley of the
shadow of death did not produce fear of eril ; and she
sweetly responded to the observation that it could not be
dark where He who is Ught, life and love, was the companion.
Her dear mother at ninety-two caUed forth our tender
sympathy, whUe with tears she expressed her sorrow in the
prospect of surriring one to whom she had looked to watch
and care for in the final hour.
On the 15th my dear sister and I attended the ftineral of
Susanna Post at Whitechapel ground. She died two days
after the risit just mentioned. As we stood by the grave
side there was a precious renewal of hallowed feeUng, under
which the persuasion of her being eternally blessed in the pre
sence of her God and Sariour, caused thanksgiving to prevaU
over mourning, I beUeve even with her nearest relatives.

1846.] JOURNAL. 301
27th. — Both meetings yesterday were solemn and instruc
tive. In the first WiUiam Grimshaw was well engaged. In
the evening the work and eridence of true faith were illus
trated to my mind by the Saviour's words, " Have faith in
God ;" " This is the work of God, that ye beUeve on Him
whom He hath sent:" and many declarations in the Old
Testament came to remembrance in proof of the Lord's
dealings Arith his people being the same in aU ages. And as
" looking unto Jesus" dwelt with me as " the burden of the
word," I ventured to utter it, though rising under a sense of
pecuUar weakness. The exercise spread, and help was mer
cifiUly given to move in simplicity as matter presented, being
concerned for some who, after taking some steps in the right
way, had been hindered and are now conflicted and tempted,
whUe in danger of looking unprofitably at themselves
and perhaps at others.  followed in harmony, fer
vently imploring the Lord's blessing, and that as the " Friend
of Sinners" he might be known even that night to help and
comfort. Gospel feUowship is very precious, and that unity
of the Spfrit which can never be counterfeited, a rich pririlege
over which my heart rejoices, Arith a mixture of sorrow that
it is not more known amongst us. Assuredly do I believe
that individual faithfulness and love woiUd increase such an
experience, and the exhibition of its effect be to the eiUarge-
ment of Zion's borders. For is it not among the "latter
days' " glory and comfort to see eye to eye, and to lift up
the voice together (or in accordance) ; and if so, what but
doubting and unworthy fear can prevent those who recognize
the one Master and his spfritual government and guidance,
from being thus helpers of one another's faith and joy ? But
alas ! not only do we mourn our own lack of faith and
devotedness, but we feel the absence of these fruits of the Spfrit
in many to whom the word is often spoken without the profit
which a beliering reception of the truth would ensure ; for
the ministry of reconcUiation is the sense of life unto life, or
of death unto death, according to what it meets in those who
hear it.

302 JOURNAL. [^T. 66.
Third-day [8 mo. — .]. — I went to Southwark, and w^as
agreeably surprised at finding dear C. E. Parken there. We
were both drawn, without previous knowledge, to caU upon
Anthony Sterry, by whose couch we spent some time very
interestingly to ourselves, and I hope to the comfort of this
dear yoimg friend. His precious mother was sweetly remem
bered in the fresh belief that her fervent prayers had been
regarded, and the blessing she most desfred even now
bestowed upon her dear chUd, though in a painful way;
interruption to health and activity being often the Lord's
mode of drawing unto himself and teaching out of his holy
law.

CHAPTER XIX.
JOURNAL — RELIGIOUS VISIT TO ESSEX, NORFOLK, AND SUFFOLK —
ILLNESS OF HER SISTER MARY — LETTERS — DEATH OF MARY
DUDLEY — LETTERS.
Journal, — 1846, 8 mo. 11. — At our Monthly Meeting I
ventured to teU my dear friends how I had been feeling.
Sympathy and tender feeling were manifested Arith me, and a
certificate issued expressing fuU unity in the prospect of
attending the Quarterly Meetings in Essex, Suffolk, and
Norfolk. Faith was low and so continues, but I am not
uneasy at having avowed this pressure ; while vrithholding
vocal prayer, both yesterday at morning meeting and this day
in ours, brings self-condemnation ; and I blush and am con
founded at continuing thus often to resist what I weU know is
an offered mercy. O shaU we ever be the praying people we
ought, and humble enough to ask continuaUy for that spfrit
of intercession which would caU forth and unite with prepared
offerings, so as for greater utterance to be given, and fervent
prayer more frequently to be accompanied by thanksgiving
and praise ! Surely it was so among the first Christians, and
also in the early days of Friendly associations. God grant
that such times may again mark these latter days to the
refreshing and increase of the Church !
9 mo. 1. — The early morning of this my sixty-seventh
bfrthday was marked by a tenderness of spfrit under which
thanksgiving and prayer were offered unto the God of my life,
whose watchful care and goodness could be recounted at his
sacred footstool, Arith renewed confidence in that mercy which
has never faUed, and is new oftener than every morning. So

304 BARDFIELD^EARLHAM. [^T. 67.
manifest an answer to prayer was at once humbling and greatly
to my encouragement, for I had earnestly desired contrition
before the Lord, whUe seeming as if tears would never again
fiow from eyes which have wept abundantly in past years.
But sweet was the feeling which produced and had vent in
springs of water, while to ask and receive was the permitted
means of sensible consolation and even joy at heart.
As the time for setting out draws near, the prospect opens
brightly, and some glances of the course it may be best to
take prove confirming to faith.
4ith. — Went to see an invaUd Friend. We were favoured
to feel the overshadoAring of divine love, under which blessed
influence the spring of consolation was afresh opened, and
utterance given both in ministry and prayer. Though I
walked both to and from the Rye, after a day of considerable
exertion, I felt more refreshed than weary upon reaching
home, so sensibly is the "earthly house" helped by what
comforts the mind. Surely the flesh is not designed to have
dominion over us, either in its strength or weakness.
12th, Bardfield. — At the house of our deai- friend Joseph
Smith, a week of mercies is looked back upon with grateful
acknowledgment. The words " exceeding abundantly above
aU that we can ask or think" come to mind as the best
description of the care and goodness bestowed upon us from
day to day. To  .

Earlham, 24, 9 mo., 1846.
. . A warm welcome and refreshment prepared for a social
evening with this dear famUy cfrcle. A large party were ex
pected to breakfast, preparatory to the anniversary meeting of
the N. and N. Bible Society next day ; and after a good night's
rest I felt equal to attend the morning Reading, and make one
of forty who assembled in the dining-room to partake at a
bountifuUy suppUed table, where many good and interesting
persons were seen — some old acquaintances, and others not
previously known. Among the latter was John Venning, with

1846.] NORAVICH  N0RTHREPP.S. 305
whom, as sitting next, I enjoyed conversing about Sarah Biller
and Russian affairs ; Stephen GreUet and William Allen having
been familiar at his house. His countenance beamed with
Christian love as he spoke of these gospel ambassadors.
Sixth-day. — We have been engaged this forenoon in calling
upon Friends, several under cfrcumstances claiming sympathy :
Joseph Page and wife, whom I remember active and useful,
both blind and deaf, but cheerful in the society of their friends,
the latter especially, lively in spirit, and telling me she had
often wished I might come here again during her stay in
time. . .
Earlham Hall, 10 mo. 1.— The Quarterly Meeting held
the 24th ultimo, was trying to my feelings, if not to my
faith, from no other voice being heard in the meeting for
worship. But satisfaction felt in harmonious labour, and
having what is spoken confirmed by the testimony of others,
may have more of self-love and self-seeking in it than is at
the time supposed, so that whatever corrects this tendency of
our faUen nature should be thankfully accepted, instead of
being aUowed to discourage.
Sixth-day, we dined at Northrepps Hall, with, the widoAV
and chUdren of the late Thomas FoweU Buxton ; Henry and
Lucy Bfrkbeck accompanied us, and Anna Gurney came in
the evening. Fourteen years ago I had been there, and the
changes which have marked that interval Avere in vivid recol
lection; Rachel Fowler, Mary Gurney, and Sarah Buxton,
besides the worthy master of the family, having successively
entered the unseen world. On account of the two then pre
sent there was a feeUng of near love and sympathy, and if I
had been faithful in yielding to the sweet influence which
attracted to inward attention and stUlness, I believe we should
have known somewhat of refreshing from the presence of the
Lord. I make this record in humUiation, having felt shame
and sorrow, as weU as the loss of peace and light in my soul,
in consequence of this defection, which I clearly perceived
when too late to retrieve the fault. May it be blotted out in
the all-cleansing fountain, and not counted a denial of that

306 YARMOUTH  IPSWICH. [.ET. 67.
gracious Saviour to whose service my heart craves to be
devoted, whUe abounding infirmities of flesh and spfrit cause
many faUures m my best desires. Lord, help, pity and
forgive, must be the burden of many unuttered prayers to the
end of life ; and then, if through grace kept alive in Him, as
a pardoned sinner will be the entrance into those blessed
regions where no unholy thought, nor any temptation to eril,
can annoy the soul or ever separate from God.
To  . Pakefield, 14, 10 mo., 1846.
. . . . Again at Yarmouth. The company to sit with
very small, yet there was something to risit, and a call to
strengthen " the things that remain," as well as mvite to draw
and keep nigh. This, as I apprehend, has been more my
place than complaint or bemoaning, while reason enough for
both exists, were the practice likely to profit.
Ipswich. — On Third-day, the 27th, my dear Lucy Maw and
I commenced the family visit, and were favoured with sweet
unity of spirit through the engagement, which proved a very
interesting one, and seemed seasonable. It occupied sixteen
days, and it was among our privUeges to have an indulgent
home under the roof of our dear old friend. Dykes Alexander.
Near the close of this journey, in the Eleventh
Month, E. Dudley and her sister Mary visited Maldon,
where, at the house of Robert Alsop, the latter was
seized with severe cold and became rapidly ill.
Ehzabeth Dudley, always acutely alive to her sister's
bodily state, and with whom, indeed, her own life was
bound up, became presently alarmed for her recovery.
The fear of losing her was almost overwhelming, and in
her distress she prayed that she might not then be
taken from her, that she might be spared to her if only
one year more, as her companion and comfort in the

1846.] ILLNESS OF HER SISTER MARY. ,307
downward journey of hfe. Her prayer was heard. In
about a fortnight Mary recovered from the attack, and
continued for a time with at least a partial enjoyment of
health. In the Eighth Month of 1847 she again became
ill, and gradually declined till the Twelfth Month, when
she died, — a year and three weeks from the time of her
sister's petition. To Carolina Norton. Peckham, 6, 12 mo., 1846.
. . The last fortnight has been marked by circumstances
of deep trial in my experience, and such proring of faith as
has indeed brought me low both in body and mind ; while it
would be ungrateful not to acknowledge that merciful kind
ness has been manifested for support and comfort, so that
confidence in divine goodness and wisdom has not wholly
faUed. Aid now that I have my precious sister once more in
her own chamber, and relieved of those distressing symptoms
which for so many days and nights Avere watched with fearful
apprehension, I desire that thankfulness and praise may
prevail over every other feeling 
To Susanna Corder.
Peckham, 28, 1 mo., 1847.
My dear Friend,
. . The present day is indeed a time of casting down
and sadness. May we have grace to be skilful in our lament
ation, and, seeing the warfare must be maintained, faU not
diligently to use the provided armour and weapons, so as to
stand in the evil day, and at the end be found watching ; as
we have the thankful persuasion was the beloved brother and
fellow-labourer * so suddenly taken from our ranks, and that,
* Joseph John Gurney, whose decease had occurred three weeks previous to
thia date. X 2

308 LETTERS. [^T. 68.
in the joy of his Lord, all the afflictions of this life (if
remembered) seem but for a moment. . .

To Sarah Forster. Peckham, 2 mo., 1847.
. . . . The iUness of dear AmeUa Opie is affecting.
Give onr dear love to her and say I am glad to find she has
been so enabled to use her mental energies and ready pen for
the benefit of my aflBiicted country-people. May the blessing
attached to consideration for the poor richly descend upon
her. I feel for her very tenderly in the loss and void never to
be supplied to her or to myself in this world. For truly the
place of our translated friend, J. J. Gurney, will be seen vacant
in the social circle, the church, and the world to the end of
our days. Yet meeting again may be anticipated, not as
earthen vessels, but capable of perfected fellowship, pure and
holy enjoyment, uninterrupted thanksgiving, extended know
ledge, and service without any liability to pain or sorrow, and
beyond the reach of sin and Satan, in the presence of our God
and Saviour 
To  .
Peckham, 11, 9 mo., 1847.
My heart is so Arith thee, my beloved friend, and those who
are now thy companions in the " painful post of observation,"
concerning one inexpressibly near to your affections, that it
seems as though I must intrude upon thee in this hour of
sorrow, if only to express the sympathy which clothes my
spirit ....
" I am thine, save me," was the confiding language of one
in old time; and the words have so come before me when
mentally by the sick bed during this present day, that I
longed they should be whispered in her ear, with the assurance
that she is fiiUy warranted thus to breathe in her weak and
helpless condition, or if faith be given, to utter Arith the

1847.] illness of her sister mary. 309
tongue, unto the Sariour who hath loved her and hath given
himself for her, and whose blood cleanseth from all sin. " I
am thine, save me ! " How sweet, even when made most
abasingly sensible of unworthiness, to remember that we have
such a High Priest as is touched with the feeling of our
infirmities, and who views us as his own whom he will never
allow to perish, at the very time we may be abhorring our
selves as vUe in his holy sight, and penitently craving the
mercy we so little deserve. . . It requires no other pre
paration to come to Jesus than the sense of want and desfre
for his salvation ; and tiuly do I believe she has knoAvn both,
and that by this iUness the caU is renewed, " Look unto me
and be saved : " With Him one day is as a thousand years.
To  . Hastings, 25, 10 mo., 1847.
, , I take the pen to use remaining daylight, not fuU
freighted Arith anything likely to enrich thee, could it be
ti-ansferred ; for poor, cast down and helpless, may describe
my mental condition, whUe remembering the words, " in
every thing give thanks."
To be quietly located here I feel a great favour, and that my
precious invalid is at ease and comfortable. . . The afr is
balmy. A lovely expanse of blue waters, gilded in turns by
bright sunshine and the soft beams of a declining moon, is the
fine object fi-om a commodious sitting-room with two vrindows,
at one of which dearest Mary is mostly seated from between
ten and eleven in the morning. The weakness of my beloved
invalid is especiaUy manifested in her inability to converse,
a whisper being her highest key, and entfre stiUness most
congenial. . . I feel it no small privUege to have the sweet
society of one so inexpressibly dear, Arithout the little home
cares which have so weighed upon my poor body and mind
during above two months of absorbing solicitude. . .

310 illness of her sister MARY. [^T. 68.

To  .
Hastings, 19, [11 mo.], 1847.
. . As to my precious invalid, the constant tone of her
mind is calm, patient acquiescence, to which she encourages
me from day to day ; and often in the night season, when
wakefulness is cheered, by promises of Holy Scripture being
brought to her remembrance as food and medicine ; so that
under bodUy sufferings, somewhat of healing and nourishment
is known in realizing the language, " Thy words were fomid,
and I did eat them." . .
To Sarah Forster.
Peckham, 4, 12 mc, 1847.
. . The mercy of being once more at home, and that my
precious invalid is not worse for the removal, cannot be suffi
ciently estimated. My heart is humbled in the thought of
abounding benefits, care and kindness, which it is sweet to
trace to the compassionate regard and pitying love of our
Father in Heaven ; AvhUe gratitude is not the less due to such
as are instrumental to comfort and cheer under the dispensa
tion which is for the present grievous to nature. . . Her
mind is kept m perfect peace, and the praises of her God and
Saviour often employ her feeble voice. TriUy does she realize
the words, " My meditation of Thee shall be sweet ;" and I
am frequently sensible that her soul breathes the atmosphere
of Heaven. . ,

From E. D.'.s Niece, Elizabeth Hannah Dudley, to
Sarah Forster.
[Peckham], 14, 12 mo., 1847.
. . When parting from thee this morning I felt assured
1 should have heavy tidings to convey before the evening.
My beloved aunt Elizabeth and I were sitting by her bedside
after tea, Ustening to the same long-draAvn breath AA'hich we

1848.] DEATH OF HER SISTER MARY. 311
had heard for hours, when suddenly this ceased, and without
apparent struggle that happy spirit slept in Jesus. We read,
with dear uncle Charles and Robert who came in soon after,
the fifteenth chapter of the Corinthians ; and afterwards
dearest aunt, in the midst of her desolation and anguish,
spoke to the sustaining power of her Lord, which enabled
her to say, " Thy wiU be done."
To Mary Hustler. Peckham, 24, 2 mo., 1848.
. . Two months have now passed since the death of my
darling sister, and it sometimes seems less real than during
the first few days, that the companion of my life, the partner
of every joy and sorrow, the soother of care and sweet cheer
ful associate in all engagements, is no longer in the same
world with me ! The loss and void are felt everywhere, and
at some moments the sinking and desolation are beyond any
thing heretofore experienced, or what I could even imagine
as the effect of this strong and almost only tie to life being
severed. Not having ever been a wife, it may not be possible
for me to estimate the bond which subsists in that tender and
closest connection ; but I do often painfully feel that mine is
a widoioed heart, and can never know the void to be supplied;
whUe yet, through infinite condescendin'g mercy, I am not
whoUy left to my own weakness, nor permitted to question
the Arisdom and goodness of the dispensation.
The power and inclination for writing have so remarkably
faUed during this season of trouble, that I have thought it
seemed part of the deaUng and teaching which called to a
submissive acquiescent spirit; and in desfring to maintain
this, and that faith and patience might be profitably exercised,
sweet peace has often prevailed so as to counteract the sense
of depression and loneliness. . .
"Death does not dissolve the mind," was one of my
precious Mary's latest expressions ; " it is the entrance upon
life eternal." Many were the words of sweet encouragement
whereby I can now perceive she wished to remind me of that

312 LETTERS. [^T. 68.
communion we both beUeved does subsist among the members
of the whole family in heaven and earth named of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Source and Centre of aU spiritual blessing,
peace and consolation. Great, indeed, was my privUege in
witnessing the unclouded brightness of her setting sun, and
that preparation for uniting with the Church above, so
evidently marked within the last year or two, by increasing
deadness to the Avorld and indifference respecting all which
had not a bearing upon the one needful thing.
Her place was an important one in our large family circle,
and to the dear young people especiaUy, her society, advice
and example, were so valuable that the loss can hardly be
estimated, and I often think how little in comparison I should
be missed, had it pleased our Heavenly Father for her to
survive me ; and this has of late years seemed most probable,
for since my increased feebleness this beloved sister has often
reminded me of the Scripture assertion about youth being
renewed like the eagle's, having such energy both of body and
mind as might denote increased firmness of constitution. . .
To  . [No date.]
. . My spirit felt refreshed and comforted, after having
been somewhat cast down from finding the text I used was
not correctly quoted, nor the most striking part of Ephraim's
repentance and humiUation remembered. "Meditate upon
these things, give thyself whoUy unto them," was the charge
to Timothy, and I am afresh humbled under the knowledge
that other and inferior things are aUowed to occupy time and
thought which might be profitably spent in perusing the
Holy Scriptures, which, whUst read and valued fi-om the days
of chUdhood, are at times seen to be but very partiaUy
kno-wn. . . The dififlculty of retaining such parts as were
not famUiar in early life, so as to quote clearly, seems to
increase with every added year 

1848.] LETTERS. 313
In the Sixth Month, 1848, Elizabeth Dudley removed
from South Grove, to another part of Peckham called
The Priory. A dear Friend visiting her there for the
first time, they sat awhile " in sweet stillness," till her
visitor addressed her in the language : " I will never
leave thee nor forsake thee." E. D. replied that these
words had been impressed upon her mind twenty years
before, and from that time she had never lost sight of
them amidst every confhct of spirit.
About this time, in a note "to the same Friend, in
anticipation of her decease, she made allusion to the
manner in which she "wished her funeral to be con
ducted : " My desire long felt is revived, that neither
much trouble nor travelhng should attend the depositing
of my poor body, when the time comes for ' dust to
dust ' to terminate all that appertains to this frail
tenement." To Sarah Forster. [1848.]
My beloved Sarah,
. . . . I love to dwell upon the thought that she,
now absent from the body, is not lost to me nor yet far off.
Writing the last words brmgs to mind a few lines my sainted
mother taught me, though she did not know thefr author. I
think I shaU enclose them, also some sent to me by dear
Katharine Backhouse within the last few weeks.

Say thou questionable shade,
Once so intimately dear,
Art thou far removed 1 Tho' dead,
None on earth is half so dear.
Surely now her hliss I share.
Live her life which never dies ;
Yes, my loved companion there
Draws me after to the skies.

314 letters. [^t. 69.
Alone ! believer, child of God !
It is not so, it cannot be !
Tho' all were laid beneath the sod
That ever loved or thought of thee.
A mighty omnipresent One
Is with thee, will be to the end ;
Thou hast the Father and the Son :
Art thou alone with such a Friend ?

To Sarah Forster.
Peckham, 4, 12 mo., 1848.
I doubt not the information of dear John Hooper's
decease has reached you. Thou wUt believe the coincidence
is felt as a touching addition to solemn and tender recol
lections. . . I passed a little time with them on Sixth-
day. The countenance denoted perfect rest and peace, as I
looked with mingled emotions on the settled solemnity of
expression which marked this junior cotemporary in his last
resting-place. How sweet the words, " To die is gain."
To  . Peckham, 3, 3 mo., 1849.
. . We see that trials of faith are permitted to foUow
acts of dedication, and the going out as gospel messengers is
often with weeping, probably that the precious seed may be
kept more distinct from what belongs to the earthen vessel,
and humble trust take the place of any rejoicing in the gift
or grace, which may have been mercifully owned in the
surrender of wUl, but must be renewed for the right per
formance of every requiring. . .
To Sarah Forster.
Peckham, 20, [3 mo. ?] 1849.
. . . . Of my poor self I have nothing worth teUing.
The days pass rapidly with fuU claims on thought and

1849.] LETTERS. 315
attention. . . Being alone is no trial to me. The Book
of Judges has been my interesting companion part of the
evening, and seemed as new as if never before read. How
striking is this peculiarity of Holy Scripture ! . .
To Susanna Corder. Peckham, 11, 5 mo., 1849.
. . Many times since we were together last year have
I wished thou wast Arithin an easy distance, and that we
could have communed a Uttle on subjects of deep and painful
interest. For tiuly the circle of my early associates and
near friends is so narrowed, and junior cotemporaries to
whom I had looked for comfort in declining days have so
remarkably dropped off, that I sometimes feel, in one sense,
as if alone in the Avorld. But I woiUd not convey the idea
of gloom or murmuring ; being, through wondrous mercy,
enabled to believe that aU is wisely ordered ; and I humbly
commit myself into his holy hand for life and for death,
having no other hope in the prospect of eternity but through
the one offering of Jesus Christ on the cross. Like one who
was not ashamed to caU himself the chief of shiners, I can
rejoice in the assurance that the blood of Jesus Christ
cleanseth from aU sin ; being at some moments permitted to
appropriate the soul-cheering words Arith reference to this
Almighty Saviour : " Who hath loved me, and given himself
for me." . .

CHAPTER XX.
DEATH OP THOMAS MAW, AND VISIT OF E. D. TO NEEDHAM —
ACCOUNT OF HER LAST DAYS — SICKNESS AND DEATH  INTER
MENT — REMARKS ON HER LIFE AND CHARACTER.
To Sarah Forster.
Peckham, 10, 7 mo., 1849.
. . I find the sudden death of my long and much loved
friend, Thomas Maw, was named in the Morning Meeting.
A letter from dear Sophia Alexander brought me the solemn
tidings with some particiUars of the event ; and put me in
possession of aU that could transpire during the brief interval
of his walking in the garden with his fondly-attached wife, in
apparently better health than was often his portion, and her
attention being roused by his falling down in the bank where
he had gone to read the Bible at his accustomed hour. . .
To  .
Needham, 9, 8 mo., 1849.
I found my beloved Lucy Maw much as I expected, weU
in health and calm, though keenly alive to her irreparable
loss. Mingling our tears together was to some mutual reUef
The bond of Christian friendship has not become weak amidst
the changes and troubles of forty-seven years, now looked
back upon by each of us as not half that period, so rapid
seems the fiight of time when life draws near its close. . .

1849.] the cholera. 317
To Sarah Forster.
Needham, 19, 8 mo., 1984.
. . . . Though deep inward poverty is more my state
of my mind than anything of abounding, yet I would not
infer being devoid of spiritual comfort. Hope is with me, of
a quiet confiding character, and I feel satisfied with being
here as a temporary retreat from daUy cares, and in social
intercourse Arith a cfrcle dearly-loved, not yet having seen
any but the few that belong to this meeting. We were seven
in number on Fourth-day, two being chUdren, and the
unbroken sUence was sweet. Passing the neatly kept graves,
gave rise to solemn thought, and some of the precious
slumberers were brought near in spirit, as if designed to
draw from the objects of time to those things which are
above, and to blessed union in thefr perpetual adoration of
Him who has proved the Finisher of thefr faith. . .
Ehzabeth Dudley returned home from Needham on
the 22nd of the Eighth Month. The cholera was then
raging in London with great violence. This fearful
epidemic had broken out in the metropolis the preceding
year, and nearly disappeared again in the spring of-
1849, But as the hot season came on, it rapidly
gathered strength, was very fatal during the Eighth
Month, and reached its height in the first week of the
Ninth Month. It was during this week of greatest mor
tality^ that E. D., without any previous indisposition, was
overtaken by sickness, and sank away in about twelve
hours. Extracts are subjoined from several letters
written between her return from Needham and the
6th of the Ninth Month, the day of her decease.
* Comparing the two cholera periods, 1831-2, and 1848-9, it is found that
the mortality of the' latter was about double that of the former, both in the
country in general, and in the metropolis.

318 HER LAST DAYS. [mT. 69.
To Lucy Maw.
Peckham, 23, 8 mo. [1849].
. . I found both my beloved nieces finely and delighted
to receive me home, nor is it a smaU occasion for thankfulness
that so far no serious interruption to health has occurred
within the circle of relatives and near friends. The disease
stiU continues in various parts of the City and neighbour
hood ; here I believe it is on the decline.
I could say much, did time permit, of the satisfaction and
comfort my late tarriance with thee, my long-loved friend,
was to me at the time and continues in recoUection; and
I desire not to lose any of the benefit offered by so instructive
an eridence of how good and gracious the Lord is to his
dependent chUdren, for truly he has enabled thee to realize
the blessed promise : " As thy days so shall thy strength be,"
to the confii-mation of my faith, and that of others around
thee. About a week before Elizabeth Dudley's decease,
her friend, S. F., paid her a visit.
" It was, she says, on the 28th of the Eighth Month
that I last visited my dearly-loved friend. It was a
very warm morning. The cholera then raging in
London cast a solemn feeling over me as I went through
the City. She met me with her accustomed affectionate
greeting. And though she was putting on her things
to call on A. D., -with her characteristic courtesj'" said.
It was of no consequence, she would rather put it off
till the evening. We passed a long morning together,
she giving me many particulars of her visit to Need
ham, from which place she had only a few days
returned. She spoke much of Thomas Maw's sudden
death, and the blessedness of those who are ready
being thus called to sudden glory.

1849.] HER LAST DAYS. 319
"When we returned into her little drawing-room
after dinner, and were seated on the sofa, where I
always loved to sit beside her, she showed me a little
book. The Ministry of Christ, which her brother C. S. D.
had given her, and with which she was greatly pleased.
She told me of her intention of being at the Quarterly
Meetuig at Chelmsford on that day two weeks ; saying
she had had a long attraction to attend it. We had
some intimate conversation respecting herself, and her
many claims of affectionate solicitude, which were often
felt almost overwhelming now she had to bear them
alone ; but she could always testify to the heavenly
help graciously extended, and how mercifully she had
been enabled to get through many trials to her own
thankful admiration.
" It felt very, very difficult to part ; she came Avith
me on to the steps, and sent much love to my dear
sisters, saying she hoped the time would come when she
should see them at that house, and bade me most
tenderly farewell."
Elizabeth Dudley spent the next day with her niece
Elizabeth Hannah, who had not long before become the
Arife of Henry J. Sturge of Newington Butts. On the
30th, accompanied by another niece, Charlotte Dudley,
she took tea at Russell Jeffrey's ; and in a time of
religious retirement in the evening she poured forth a
prayer for her beloved relative who was about to return
to Ireland. The next day she accompanied her to the
Paddington station. She told her she did not think it
would be their last parting, and exhorted her to look
continually to the Lord for counsel and help.
First-day, the 2nd of the Ninth Month, her last First-
day upon earth, was a memorable one. In the forenoon

320 HER LAST DAYS. [^^T. 70.
meeting she rose, after it had been gathered about
three quarters of an hour, and spoke from the passage :
" Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto
the lowly, but the proud he knoweth afar off." She
enlarged upon that lowly dependent state in which the
foUowers of Christ are led by his Spirit and yield
obedience to his law ; and contrasted the fading plea
sures of this world with the joy and peace of the true
believer who, at the end of his mortal course, shall
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. Allud
ing to the pestilence which was making such fearful
devastations, she reminded her friends of the uncer
tainty of life at all times, but more especially when the
Lord's judgments are abroad in the earth; and remarked
emphatically that as man has no to-morrow which he can
call his own, how needful it is that to-day he should
seek an interest in the atoning sacrifice of his SaAdour,
whose love and compassion are unfailing. She besought
some whom she described as proud reasoners, not to be
too curious in investigating the origin of evil, but, know
ing its existence, to avail themselves ofthe means offered
for attaining to holiness ; and she exhorted all present,
while life and health were afforded, to dedicate them
selves to God, concluding with the words : " The Spirit
and the bride say Come, and let him that heareth say
Come, and let him that is athirst come ; and whosoever
wiU, let him take the water of life freely."
In the evening she received a visit from Barbara A.
Simon, (the widow of Erasmus S. mentioned above at
page 211) who described the affecting occasion in a
letter from which the following is extracted :
" I have often thought of you since the departure of
our blessed and greatly valued friend. After you left

1849.] HER LAST DAYS. 321
Peckham I went to spend another sweet evening with her,
I found she had taken an early tea in order to be ready
for meeting, which she supposed had begun that day at
an earlier hour. When we reached the meeting-house
she was surprised to find no one there, and was told by
the man in attendance that the meeting was at the usual
hour. She then said, Barbara, we will go and see my
sister Mary's" grave. We did so, and returned to a seat,
when she remarked that few could have thought she
would have been the survivor. The bells were at that
time tolhng dismally, and had been so about Walworth
and Camberwell all day, for the burial of cholera patients ;
added to Avhich the clouds over head were very dark
and indicated a thunder-storm, great heat being in the
atmosphere and want of air. She remarked upon this
and upon the sudden calls which were every hour taking
place, as also upon the blessedness of being ready when
our summons came. I proposed taking my seat near
the door, but she took my arm, saying, I mean thee to
be where my sister Mary used to sit. I felt rather
reluctant, but she insisted, and I felt the full force of
the kindness implied in the last act of a long and en
deared friendship, which began in aflQiction upon earth
in our pilgrimage journey, but which shall be perfected
in our Father's house, our true eternal home. She gave
a most devout, and to me affecting prayer, at the close of
the meeting, when I took leave of this handmaid of
the Lord for the last time in this lower stage of our
existence." Another friend, speaking of this evening meeting,
says : " After a very solemn pause she knelt, and refer
ring to the preceding time of silence as ' an hour of
prayer' and as ' the offering of an evening sacrifice from
Y

322 HER LAST DAYS. [^T- 70.
the hearts of true worshippers,' supplicated that the
' pestilence that walketh in darkness, and the destruc
tion that wasteth at noonday,' might be staid, if it was
consistent with the divine wiU. Then commending all
present to the care and guidance of their Almighty
Father, she concluded with a devout ascription of
thanksgiving." On Second-day she wrote : —
To Susanna Corder. Peckham, 3, 9 mo., 1849.
My very dear Friend,
As the time draws nigh, I seem to feel more attraction to
your Quarterly Meeting than my own Monthly Meeting,
which thou art aware falls on the same day ; and I am now
looking to the acceptance of thy warm invitation, by passing
two nights under thy roof After what has passed between
us I thought it due just to tell thee my views, though I have
avoided speaking of them, as everything is so uncertain, and
I am just now feeling the heat of the weather very trying.
But it is my wish to be Arith you on Second-day afternoon,
the Tenth. I should have no hesitation in thy teUing dear
Caroline Marriage, whose hospitality I have so often partaken
of in company with beloved ones now absent from the body,
and should calculate on her continued AvilUngness to take me
in, were it not that this little risit seems due to thee.
My dear love awaits thy cousin, who, with her long-loved
sister and other dear friends, it will be pleasant if permitted
again to mingle with. For as our ranks become thinned,
interest seems to strengthen towards remaining cotempo
raries, whUe at my advanced age it often feels strange to be
stiU in the world fi-om which so many that I never expected
to surrive are gone. Though low and lonely describe my
frequent situation in every sense, I am not left alone, nor

1849.] HER LAST DAYS. 323
cast, I reverently trust, lower than the feet of my Saviour,
where, if favoured to abide, none of this world's changes or
troubles can really harm ; and when most abasingly sensible
bf total unworthiness, confidence in his unfaiUng mercy is
found, " an anchor to the soul, sure and stedfast." . .
On Third-day, 9 mo. 4th, she attended the meeting
at Southwark, and called on some invalid Friends. She
went to Henry Sturge's to lodge. In that neighbour
hood the epidemic Avas exceedingly prevalent, and
her niece's servant was seized with symptoms of the
disorder. E. D. assisted in nursing her. On Fourth-
day she returned home, and wrote to Mary Sterry,
inclosing the following hymn. Selected for another, it
was appropriate to herself
A WORD OF COMFORT.
Isaiah xl. 1.
Comfort take, thou child of sorrow ;
All is order' d well for thee ;
Look not to the anxious morrow
" As thy days, thy strength shall be.''
Child of grie^ does this world move thee ?
Transient scene of transient pain !
Think ! oh think of worlds above thee,
Countless worlds — a glorious train !
There are mansions now preparing
Por the chosen sons of God :
Here, a pilgrim and wayfaring.
There shall be thy long abode !
There shalt thou abide for ever,
With thy best and greatest Friend ;
Nought from Him thy soul shall sever
In a world that knows no end.
There amidst assembled nations,
Eye to eye, and face to face.
Thou shalt see thy tribulations
Sent as messengers of grace.
Y 2

324 ILLNESS. [^T. 70.
Comfort take, then, child of sorrow ;
All is order'd well for thee ;
Look not to the anxious morrow
" As thy days, thy strength shall be."
On Fifth-day morning a friend called, and told her
of the alarming illness of William Cash, who was then
at Hastings, and had been attacked with the fatal
disorder.* The tidings impressed her deeply, and she
wrote to Susanna Corder :
" There is much affecting illness around us, and an
account of dear Wilham Cash from Hastings leaves
little room to expect his surviving an attack of the
awful cholera." She thus took leave of her long-loved
friend : " Hoping that if life and health be given we
may meet in peace and be comforted together, I bid
thee now very affectionately, farewell! Being thy
sincerely attached, " E. Dudley."
The same morning, in a note addressed to a relative,
she spoke again of the cholera, and mentioned a start-
hng case of sudden death which had just occurred in
the village. She concluded with these words : " I think
the deaths increase, and assuredly we are called upon
to receive the solemn warning, three times repeated in
one chapter, I think, of the prophet Nahum, ' Thus saith
the Lord of Hosts, consider your ways.' " t ¦ •
She left the house about eleven o'clock, but after
walking into Hanover Street, returned, feeling a httle
unwell. Elizabeth H. Sturge came to her, fleeing from
the plague that surrounded her own dwelling, where as
many as forty persons were cut off within a stone's
* His spirit had already taken flight before the intelligence of his illness
arrived. + The passage is in Haggai, ^i. i., v. 5, and is repeated in v. 7.

1849.] DEATH. 325
throw of her house. About two o'clock Elizabeth
Dudley became sick with mild symptoms of cholera ;
medical assistance was obtained, but the disease made
rapid progress on her feeble frame. Her strength sank
almost immediately, and she was helped to bed by the
doctor and her niece. She seems to have suffered but"
little pain ; perhaps none after three o'clock. On being
carried up stairs, she said, with great composure:
" I have not now to seek a Saviour ; this would be a
very inconvenient season if I had a Saviour to seek."
Her niece was, in consequence of her own bodily
state, obhged to leave her, which she did about seven
o'clock.* Two women Friends, near neighbours of E, D.'s^
and one of whom used to work for her, came in the
course of the evening to assist, and with a nurse, and
the mother of E. D.'s servant, then lying ill in the house
with cholera, administered such help as she stood in
need of Her kind medical attendant continued with
her as long as his pressing duties to other patients
would allow. She was sensible, but had lost the power
of utterance. Several times she made attempts to speak,
and drew the doctor's ear down to her mouth, but her
voice was inaudible ; " her moving lips however indicated
that her soul was full of praise." She continued to
sink until a little after midnight, when the purified
spirit, set free from its frail tabernacle, ascended, we
cannot doubt, to join the blessed multitude of the
redeemed and be for ever vrith the Lord.
The tidings of her death fell heavily upon many
hearts, for she was greatly beloved as well as honoured
in the church. A friend, writing the day after her
decease to another who was absent, says :
* This affectionate and amiable young friend did not recover the shook she
had sustained ; she died on the 12th, six days after her beloved aunt.

326 DEATH — INTERMENT. [^T. 70.
"Perhaps thou wilt ere this have heard that our
beloved E. D. is no longer a pilgrim in this vale of tears,
. I can hardly beheve she is gone. . . Surely
it is a visitation to Peckham meeting ; but perhaps
it is in mercy to wean people from the stream to the
fountain^ The same day another friend wrote : "I hardly know
how to write one line in this season of mutual sorrow,
which my heart cannot yet realize. I try to stay my
mind upon the Lord, and seek for resignation to his
most holy will, who is an unfailing refuge. ' For ever
vrith the Lord ! ' 0, the assurance that it is so ought
to do away with every selfish feeling. It is inex
pressibly consoling to know that there is One who is
touched with a feehng of our infirmities, and does allow
us to weep."
At the meeting the next First-day there were many
vacant seats. It was, says one who was present, a
time of trembling and weeping, and some sat (so to
speak) in sackcloth and ashes, crying in their hearts,
" Master, carest thou not that we perish % " Faith,
however, prevailed over dismay and doubt. The meeting
seemed to catch a ghmpse of the Saviour, as " in the
hinder part of the ship ;" and R. J. stood up with the
heart-cheering words : " The Lord of Hosts is with us,
the God of Jacob is our refuge ! " Prayer was also
offered to the rehef of the burdened spirits.
The interment took place the same evening. "I
stood," says an eye-witness, " sorrowful, watching the
cofl&n as it was carried on the men's shoulders, and con
veyed to the hearse. There is so much of death around
that we may be said to be among the tombs. We
passed on to the grave. No voice was heard there but

1849.] INTERMENT. .327
that of C. S. Dudley, who spoke the words with much
feeling : " Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord :
yea, saith the Spirit, they rest from their labours, and
their works do follow them." The meeting was large
and solemn. The language of the deceased was quoted:
" I have not now a Saviour to seek." Several testi
monies were borne to the power of divine grace as
exemplified in her experience ; and it was observed
that many might have regarded it as a privilege to
stand beside her dying bed, but that this privilege was
reserved for the poor on earth. The meeting closed
with solemn prayer.

Such in life and in death was Elizabeth Dudley. We
have, as has been already said, but little record of her
youthful days, — that interesting period of life when the
character is formed and the impulse and direction given
to the future course ; but the foregoing pages fully show
how abundant was the autumn and summer season
in faith and good works, and that the fruit became
riper and richer as the end drew near. Her death was
solemn. Surrounded by the plague, and stricken herself
at the moment of greatest public alarm, unattended by
any intimate friend or relative, to some her exit may
seem to have been gloomy. But if we turn our eyes
to the world within, all is bright. The Saviour is
there, the Light of men, whose love casts out all fear,
and whose peace passes all understanding. Some pray
to be "delivered from plague, pestilence, and sudden
death ;" but how much greater is that deliverance which
makes the heart and flesh, naturally weak, to be " not

328 REMARKS ON
afraid for the arrow that flieth by day, nor for the pesti
lence that walketh in darkness."
The older portion of those who read Ehzabeth
Dudley's memoirs will naturally recall her to their
recollection in conjunction with her revered mother.
Such a succession, even for two generations, is not often
seen. Between the mother and daughter, there were,
we are told by those who knew them, strong points of
diversity. The former possessed much of sweetness,
exuberant feeling, and poetry ; her character and de
meanour were full of maternal love. The daughter was
endowed with a more masculine understanding ; she
possessed in a large degree the power of close reasoning,
with a clearness of judgment which was seldom at fault.
The difference between them in the gallery was much
the same as in their natural dispositions. Mary Dudley
was the more eloquent preacher. The flowing sym
pathy with which she spoke, the exalted language she
made use of and the benevolent grace by which she
was animated, caused her to be greatly admired and
sought after.''-' Elizabeth Dudley possessed much of her
mother's dignity of manner ; but, though fuU of gospel
love and human sympathies, she was less tender and
winning. In writing as in speaking, her fault was redundancy.
Fertile in thought as well as logical, she perceived all
the bearings and ramifications of her subject, and could
with difficulty restrain herself until she had discharged
her mind of the whole quiver of its reflections. But
the apprehensive faculty in man is ever ready to seize
ideas and pursue trains of thought ; so that the most
effective style for almost all purposes is the suggestive
* An extract from one of her discourses is given below in the Appendix.

HER LIFE AND CHARACTER. 329
rather than the exhaustive. In transcribing Elizabeth
Dudley's letters and memoranda for the press, it has
been necessary to make very frequent omissions of
words, clauses and sentences.*
An idea of her figure and manner while preach
ing, may be gained from a sketch furnished to a
magazine twenty years ago by a popular writer. The
meeting which he describes was held at Devonshire
House, near the end of 1840, and was appointed at the
request of E. D. for the inhabitants of that neigh
bourhood. After some preliminary remarks on our manner of
Avorship, and a notice of some testimonies delivered by
other Priends who were present, the writer goes on : —
" Aiother lady theu rose, and having laid aside her bonnet,
proceeded to address the meeting. Her first words were the
weU-known passage in the Revelation, " Fear not ; I am the
first and the last," &c. Taking these words as a sort of motto
or text, the speaker proceeded to address the audience, but
without any formal dirision of her subject, and indeed
without confining herself very closely to the subject to which
the passage relates. For at least half an hour she spoke with
great talent and intelUgence, without a moment's pause or
the sUghtest appearance of difficulty. I was equally sur
prised and pleased at the depth of thought, the intimate
acquaintance with Scripture, the eminent spfrituaUty, and
strong practical tendency, which her discourse displayed.
She spoke in a powerful but not stentorian voice ; there was
a breadth and fiUness in some of her tones which I have
* Ntowithstanding what has been said, she frequently gave utterance to pithy
and sententious expressions. The following is an instance. A young minister,
who shared in her labours during one of her rounds of public service in the
metropolis, on some gospel errand being proposed to him, expressed his fear that
he was unequal to it. " Fear," she replied, " is n good servant, but a bad
master."

330 REMARKS ON
rarely knoAvn in a lady speaker. She spoke with a degree of
energy and decision of manner which clearly showed that
every word was uttered by her Arith a deep consciousness
that she was speaking under the special inspfration of the
Spirit, and that she was entrusted with the delivery of a
message directly received from heaven. She must be upwards
of sixty years of age ; she is tall, and her features are large,
masciUine, and so marked in their expression as to leave a
distinct remembrance of them on the minds of all Avho have
seen her.*
Of her place in the Women's Meetings for Discipline,
a view is afforded in a letter from the late Elizabeth
Hodgkin of Tottenham. Describing a sitting of the
Quarterly Meeting at Devonshire House, in the spring
of 1834, she alludes to Elizabeth Dudley in the follow
ing impressive manner : —
"E. Dudley, with her usual energy, dwelt on Christian
simplicity, recommending the absence of luxury and pro
fusion in dress and accommodations. If the ' broidered hair,
and gold, and pearls, and costly array,' ' the changeable suits
of apparel,' and ornaments for the various parts of the person,
were not beneath the express notice of the Holy Spfrit, in
the words with which he inspired the holy men of old, surely
the same subjects could not be unworthy the regard of a
Christian church, in its care over its members. Thou wUt
easily beUeve that this subject was not touched with sectarian
narrowness ; and I thought I hardly ever felt it more forcibly
brought home to my oavu conscience, coupled as it was, of
course, with the enforcement of that benevolence, for which
the restraining of the selfish current of luxury would proride
more ample streams.!
* The author of "Random Recollections of the House of Lords," &c., iu the
" London Saturday Journal" of January 16, 1841.
t Extracts from the Letters of the late Elizabeth Hodgkin. London : 1842.
[Not published.]

HER LIFE AND CHARACTER.

331

E. D, was appointed clerk to the Women's Yearly
Meetmg, first in 1817, and again in 1826, from which
year tiU 1834, she served the meeting annually in that
capacity. After she retired from the desk, she con
tinued to the last to take a very prominent part in the
deliberations of the meeting, and her vigilance and the
calm dignity of her deportment whilst she pondered
the affairs of the church will long be remembered.
Many testimonies to her example and character from
surriring friends have come to our hands.
" She was," says one, " a bright example of carrying
out her gospel ministry into daily life. Especially in
structive was her humility, as evinced by her readiness
to learn fi:om every one, however much her inferior in
age and experience." " She seemed," says another, " to
be continually borne as on eagle's wings, whilst main
taining the warfare \rith flesh and spirit. Perhaps few
more fully proved the joy of the Lord to be their
strength, or partook more of their Master's spirit, by
' rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth,' and
finding ' her dehghts with the sons of men.' "
" Her life," writes a Friend who was a member for
many years of the same Monthly Meeting, " was a life
of labour in the cause of her Lord, during which she
appeared to be continually on the watch for opportunities
to manifest her love to him, and her interest in the
happiness of her fellow-mortals. She was a deeply-
baptized minister, and remarkably fervent in prayer for
the extension of the kingdom of our holy Redeemer,
and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the church
universal." Lucy Maw, in a memorandum made on hearing of her
decease, penned this tribute to her memory :

332 REMARKS ON
" I have now with mingled feelings of joy and sorrow
to record a memorable visit from my dear and highly-
valued friend, Elizabeth Dudley, and her unexpected
removal by death shortly afterwards. During the two
weeks she spent at Needham, she was often engaged in
fervent prayer and insti-uctive testimonies, the spirit of
grace and supplication seeming remarkably to rest upon
her. She was also as usual very communicative and
sweet in conversation, so that we were consoled, edified,
and delighted by her visit. Her loss cannot be told.
She was the friend, the counsellor, and the succourer of
many ; and few in our day have attained to the same
degree of eminence as a gospel minister. She was
truly a woman of a noble spirit, both as to her gifts and
graces; but it behoveth us to say, with Job : ' The Lord
gave and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be his
holy name.' "*
In social life she was very engaging. "She pos
sessed," says one, " in an eminent degree coUoquial
powers well calculated to instruct those who had the
privilege of her friendship." "In her conversation,"
writes another Friend, " she was truly edifying, keeping
the balance in the social circle even, so that the mind
might not wander from that staid condition in which
alone it can freely turn to subjects of the highest im
portance. She carried hospitality to its utmost limits
accordant with her available resources."
We may conclude this summary with the following
affectionate reminiscence of her later years from one
who enjoyed her intimate friendship.
" She was never the same, or rather the world was
¦* L. M. sui-vived the friend of her youth several years. She died on the Sth
of 11 mo., 1856, at the age of 82.

HER LIFE AND CHARACTER. 333
never the same to her, after her sister Mary's death.
I often spent a First-day evening with her at her last
cottage in the Priory. I remember her on the sofa
weeping, and asking me to repeat poetry, as Southey's
Converse of Souls, Cowper's Journey to Emmaus, and
For ever with the Lord ; this last piece very often.
She loved to dwell on the mercy and goodness treasured
up in the Lamb Immaculate from the foundation of the
world; and the universality of all-saving grace in a
Saviour's love. She was kind and compassionate to all ;
a mother in the church, and a sister to its feeblest
member. Many partook of the hospitahty which it
seemed part of her nature to bestow. The evening of
the day that saw her a guest with the rich would find
her t^te-a-t^te with the very poor. Her conversation
was dehghtful ; a natural wit enhvening, and a keen
acumen pervading, even the commonest topics.
"She would frequently contrast the biographies ofthe
present day with the laconic and beautiful account of
the translated Antediluvian. How emphatically have
I heard her dwell on the words : ' He walked with God,
and he was not, for God took him,' Her own death
also was like a translation. The last time I spoke to
her was near her own dwelling. I thought how sweet
she looked ; her lips often had a rich smile. Thirty-six
hours afterwards, she dropped the material garment :
attenuated it was ; but a beautiful robe of white was
ready for her. She walked vrith God, and was not,
for God took her."

APPENDIX.

Extracts from a Sermon hy Mary Dudley, at a Public Meeting at
Epping, on ihe Uth ofthe Sixth Month, 1812.*
. . . . What can be more just than that dependent beings
should acknowledge their dependence, and that creatures should
adore their beneficent Creator ? For he made all things, the heaven
and the earth, the sea and the fountains of waters, and those that
dwell therein ; yea, we are all the work of his hands. David,
moved by a sense of his wondrous love, and animated by the dis
play of bis wisdom in tbe works of creation, thus speaks : " When
I consider tby heavens, tbe work of thy fingers, the moon and the
stars wHcb tbou bast ordained ; what is man that tbou art mindful
of bim, and tbe son of mantbat tbou risitest bim ?" . .
Mercy is bis chosen, bis favourite attribute, in which he delighteth,
wbicb. be exercisetb over all. He displayed it in tbe work of our
creation. Infinitely great and transcendently bappy in himself, he,
of bis unbounded goodness, made man after his o\ni image, Avith
a will and witb faculties to serve and adore bis Maker, fi.tted for
happiness here, and capable of the enjoyment of everlasting feUcity
wben time to bim should be no more.
But if be manifested bis mercy in our creation, ob ! how
stupendous was his love, wben man feU from that bappy state in
which be bad formed him, to find a remedy, to provide the means
of salvation, not for fallen Adam only, but for aU who should
spring from him, even unto the end of time, by the propitiatory
sacrifice of Christ on the cross, by tbe blood of the just spilled for
tbe unjust, reconciling God to tbe world, and saring all the children
of bis Father, both in ages to come and in aU former generations I
Should not this instance of God's love and goodness humble us
in tbe dust ? Should we not be overpowered by a sense of his
benefits, by tbe enjoyment of the promise which gladdened tbe
worshippers of tbe Lord in the dawnings of time, tbe promise
which God gradually unfolded to bis people, testifying, through a
long succession of ages, by the mouth of his prophets in holy
vision, tbe coming of Emmanuel, God with us ? As links of one
great chain, conjoined one to another, so do the Old and New
Testaments unite in bearing witness to tbe wisdom and goodness
of God, unlimited as tbe air we breathe, unconfined- as space,
great as omnipotence, vast as eternity ! He willeth not the death
of a sinner, but rather that he should tum from his Arickedness
* These extracts are only a small portion of the sermon. The title-page is as
follows : — "An extempore discourse, spoken at a Public Meeting held at the
Friends' Meeting-house at Epping, on the 14th of June, 1812, by Mary Dudley,
one of the Society of Friends, lately deceased. Second edition. London : Printed
for B. Hunter, 72, St. Paul's Churchyai-d, 1824."

APPENDIX. 335
and live. God so loved the world, that he sent his Son into the
world, that whosoever believeth on him might be saved. Inspired
by the contemplation of this inconceivable goodness, the apostle
exclaimed: " Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift!" — tbe
gift of his dear Son by his dirine boimty ; when Christ united the
human nature to the dirine for our sakes, veiled the glory of the
Highest in a covering of flesh, lived a life of holiness for an example
to us, partook of sorrow and was acquainted Avith grief, went about
doing good and suffering evil, was at length abandoned to the
power of human malice, hung on the tree, prayed for his mur
derers, died in agony, rose to hfe, ascended to glory ; — and all this
for sinful man ! Oh, inestimable privilege 1 . . .
Reflecting, soon after my entering this meeting, on tbe happy
influence of divine goodness when sought Avith singleness of eye
and simphcity of heart, I have been willing to hope that the design
of God in permitting this assembly might be to excite in some a
sense of their dependence upon him, and to teach us by his Spirit to
prosecute our journey heavenward, as the grateful lamp wbicb guides
the feet of the weary traveUer to his destined home. 0, may the
Lord at this moment be shedding his influences upon some here
present ! The wind bloweth where it listeth. Tbe work of God in
the heart, to regenerate and create anew the whole man, goeth forth
and falfilieth his pleasure ; and if we hear the sound thereof, if we
feel the delightful effects of saving mercy, so that we may say,
" The Lord hath dealt graciously with bis servant," let it not furnish
cause for unseemly exultation, but let it excite our thankfulness to
him from whom we derive it, enliven our gratitude, exalt our devo
tion, and increase our humility. Fellow-heirs of immortality !
called by tbe hope which is in Christ Jesus to a participation in the
blessings of eternal salvation ; if we cherished, constantly cherished,
these awful seasons in which the Almighty dispenses his awakening
energies, speaking to us in the still, small voice of the Spirit,
showing us the error of our paths, and pointing out to us the way,
the truth, and the life ; if our eyes were continually waiting upon
these, as the eye of a servant looketh unto the hand of his master,
until the Lord would have mercy upon us ; such a conduct would
occasion us to experience them more frequently, and would prepare
our minds for their reception ; for it would cast down all that exalteth
itself against God ; it would subdue the opposition of our will to his,
and would dispose us to an entire submission and resignation to him.
We should then regard these communications of divine grace as a
mirror holden to our view, showing us what we stand in need of, and
where to obtain it. We should feel them making us sensible of our
distresses, and pointing out the means of relief ; setting our diseases
before us, and directing us to tbe Great Physician of souls. . . .
I remember, while [we were] sitting in silence, being deeply
affected with the recollection of the awful commission which God
gave to his prophet : " Tbe voice of the Lord said. Cry. And he
said. What shaU I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness

336 APPENDIX.
thereof is as the flower of the field." It is remarkable that the
Lord should have thought it expedient to proclaim, in such an em
phatic manner, by the mouth of his prophet, the important truth of
man's mortality, when he was already in possession of such numerous
and forcible evidences of it ; when thousands fall on the right hand
and on tbe left, all testifying that he is but a stranger on tbe earth
and a sojourner as all his fathers were. Yet, notwithstanding
all this, the prophetic lesson was needful, because so many things
have a tendency to draw tbe soul from Heaven to earth that man
is too apt to neglect even the testimony of his senses on this momen
tous subject. Tbe cares of this world and tbe deceitfulness of
riches, tbe alluring though empty pleasures of hfe, tbe distant
hopes which all are so fond of cherishing, the many ties which
knit our corrupt nature to terrestrial objects — interpose between
us and reflection, and prevent us from frequently bringing as we
ought to do before our eyes, the house appointed for all
living. And as these causes continue to operate upon man
kind, the instructive warning of the prophet, ' ' All flesh is
grass, and all the goodliness thereof as the flower of the field,"
is as applicable at the present as at any former period. We
acknowledge that we must all die, and yet so forgetful are many
of us of this in our conduct that we live as though we were to con
tinue here for ever. We own that our bodies are mortal, and
for our immortal parts we make no provision. It has been well
observed by a great writer, " All men think all men mortal but
themselves." We shudder at death, we see its effects upon others,
and we delay the thoughts of it as it respects ourselves. We
regard them as gloomy and mournful companions, witb whom the
soul abhors to dwell. Are they then so moumftil as not to be
viewed without dejection? — so gloomy that we cannot contemplate
them but with horror ? And why ? Is it because life is so pleasing ?
— because -its pleasures are so numerous, its joys so solid and
satisfactory ? Have we drunk so largely of the cup of bliss, and so
sparingly of the cup of anguish, that we cannot think of another
life? Have the moments of our worldly existence been so full of
delight that we would cling to it rather than rise to God ? I trust,
my friends, that there are some among you who do not reason
thus ;_ who are willing, if it so please God, to depart from life,
knowing that being absent from tbe body, we are present with the
Lord ; who love to think upon the city whose walls are salvation,
and which is gladdened by the sight of that glorious Being in
whose presence is fulness of joy and pleasure for evermore 

BIOHABD BAERBTT PKINTER, 13, MAEK LANE, LONDON.

4240

It
* ¦ 1 ¦!•¦ ¦i-T.-t.^-vT m- -TIM -¦¦'1K^^."¦

'jS^SfeLi ife.,».

-."ft V

1 Vfl ' I

1 " 'iwi};'' ''

I I I;

'^p)